Summer chapters
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
The summer job moves along in this chapter and the wedding of a close friend, but what nearly stops it???
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sunday, June 10 5:45 AM
Poe cottage, my room
As the rising sun had began to light up the room, I kissed Roz goodbye for the summer, "Cya in a few months lover?" I had to ask her.
"You sure will, but know I will play the field of new Poesies next year!" she sang back.
"But you know...that you will always come back to me?"
"That is for sure now, you know how to keep me happy!" Roz smiled at me and quickly ran from my room.
When I started to pull all the bedding off my futon, that is when my smiling twin ported into the room with just having left Rascal in the Grove and he promised to try to come see us during our summer in New Zealand.
After the bedding was off the Futon, we twins undressed quickly and got showered up for a very busy day! In the bathroom, I took my time saying 'bye' to everyone there and tried not to cry myself.
When the cleaning was all done, we got dressed in the most comfortable clothes I could wear for the trip, just nice looking workout pants and a nice t-shirt on top, jackets were laid aside for just in case it was cold.
One of me that most had started to call Rohanna by her chewing gun most of the time, she gathered the washing for the last time here, then hurried it all downstairs to get done and the other me, Rehanna that seemed to act more military like most of the time. She packed a overnight bag of each of me. With the washing machine running, Bill called me and said that he would be over in about forty minutes. that gave me enough time to finish up the wash and put it away for the summer in my storage box downstairs in the basement.
Down in the basement, both of us Drow took out the wash from the devisor combo washer/dryer and with two of us working in unison the sheets folded up quickly, then were put away in a nice storage bag for the summer inside my rooms storage box.
As I hopped up stairs, I heard the squeal of Gwen greeting her dad and I passed by them, I warmly greeted him, "Hello Mr. Wylann nice to see you before I go?"
"Hi Rohanna." he said back short and to the point, he knew there was only one of me and not twins!
"I would love to chat, but I have packing to finish before my ride shows up!" I grinned.
"Rohanna, would you like me to check out your visas, passport and MCO card to be sure they don't mess with you?" he asked and I am sure he was worried for me. And very worried that anyone getting on my bad side was taking a risk!
"Sure, sir if you have the time?"
"Well while Gwen gets her last bag packed, let me check those papers of yours out?"
"If you think it's a good idea?" I pondered back to him, "I am sure the studio and ARC gave me the correct items?"
"I want to be sure, all I need to hear or see is the TV news showing you carving up JFK!" he chuckled at me as I lead him back to my room and Gwen waved at me as she went to gather her things.
After I entered my room, I pulled all the documents from my bag and handed them to Mr. Wylann, "That is all I have, passports, MCO card, visa to work in New Zealand and my teleporter permits for the trip, New York to LA, then Australia. But I have to fly to New Zealand." I questioned the need for such a small hop in a jet?
"That nation is a bit behind the times still, they will catch up sooner or later?" he shook his head to me and looked over each document in turn.
Mr. Wylann took a seat at my desk and pulled a few loose papers from his briefcase, "Let me fill out a few forms and sign them for you now? If I fill them out them right here and right now, then sign the file as a supervisor I can get you through that MCO a hell of a lot faster at JFK!"
"Ohhh thanks, you don't have too...really?"
"I do, Gwen likes you Rohanna and being a fellow Sidhe? I have to do that for your happiness and Gwen's happiness. If you got hurt and I could have fixed it, or stopped it before it happened? Gwen would be crushed, then forever angry with me and I don't need that grief!" he laughed at me, as I packed my last bag.
Sunday, June 10 8:35 AM
Poe cottage, my room
My ears picked up the distinct sound of Bill and Jineen's voices as Mr. Wylann handed me my documents, plus a few new ones, "There you go, that should keep them form being stupid to a point. But call me if they go off the rails and I will be right over!" he winked at me, as Bill and Jineen entered my open door.
"How are you doing Wylann?" Bill asked as he shook Gwen's father's hand in greeting.
"All is fine with me and your are taking the twins for the summer?" he inquired.
"Yep sure are, we got stuck babysitting!" Bill quipped and I stuck out my tongues at all of them as Bill glanced our way.
"Thank god I have only the one right now!" Miles put his both of his hands together in prayer pretending it would make a difference!
"Yep, I only have to deal with this set when the need comes up and that 'need' comes up far too much!" Bill laughed back.
"Well I have to get Gwen moving, or she will stay here for hours!" Miles said as he left the room for the hallway.
Jineen smiled at me, "All set?"
"Yep, Mr. Wylann set up all my documents of the trip and pre-signed them all," I had to question the whole process he just did, I have not traveled as a Mutant, elf or a Drow yet!
"Great Miles knows his stuff and MCO reg's. I will thank him later for all of that. But let's get going!" Jineen told me, then grabbed my coats from my bed as I shouldered the backpacks I was bring as overnight bags.
Sunday, June 10 9:55 AM
ARC
The drive up was uneventful and we did not see the ghost of Aunghadhail on the way up like the last time Bill was complaining about...I did not drive this time. As we pulled up into the parking lot, Jineen was laughing at my appraisal of Bill's driving skills, "Darn Bill you drive slower than any grandparent I ever met...sheeesh!"
"I rather make the trip safe, than never get there!" he warned me.
"Bill sell the Mustang...it's wasted on you!" I said as I patted his back slowly.
Now Jineen was having a laughing fit that ended in her coughing like mad, till she pulled a water bottle from her bag and took a few slow sips.
"Shush both of you...heck all three of you!" Bill glared in my direction, then the Pixies laughed at him and he huffed out next, "Fine all five of you!"
After we walked into the main ARC complex, Dr. Otto greeted us, "Hi Rohanna and Rehanna, I hope all is good?"
"Great sir, just love to get this trip over with!"
"Well I have to ask...." he started and I interrupted him, then stuck out twin bared arms at him, "Well take some blood, do a very quick scan and let's get moving!"
Otto laughed at me doing that, "Am I that easy to read?"
"Nope, the ones above you always want more, so I expect it now?" I explained.
"Well we do have the time, the dropship is not here yet and you're hitching a ride on one that is going to the UK for the day." he smiled to me and waved a hand to the elevators going down into the complex.
"Dropship?" I growled not really liking the idea.
"Sorry but the MCO has a rule about no porting into JFK the first time, you have to go old school via a small Drop ship we have. But the next time, the rules will let you through JFK for good...Unless it's closed for a reason?" Otto told me, as he keyed the elevator door open to the labs level.
Bill shook his head at the silliness of that rule, "That is piss-ant stupid, but leave it to government to F-things up as usual!"
Dr. Otto lead us all off to the labs a few levels below ground and that process started as normal. The tech gathered blood samples, a few x-rays of both of us and a quick CAT scan was made last.
Dr. Otto nodded at what he saw in the window overlooking the room where I was being tested and took a few quick notes in his file of me.
Bill noticed what he was doing and had to ask the Dr. what that note was for, "Doc, why the notes, I don't see anything out of the norm with them?"
"They are normal, but Bill I see the twins less often than you do and I see several changes between them. They are developing separate personalities."
"What?"
"Look at this way and see what I see, you are around them all the time and the small changes go unnoticed."
"Okay Doc, go on?"
"One of the twins is dressed more human like, a teenage girl and chews gum as noted. The other chose workout pants more like a soldier would wear, pockets, baggy and tough fabric. Then their shoes, one is in sneakers, the other is wearing hiking boots all laced up tight. The more teen one is accepting what is going on in the room during testing, the other is watching every move my techs make like a hawk and sits on the edge of her seat at the ready to leap!"
Bill watched the twins through the window and after a few minutes he mentally noted the changes that Dr. Otto must have noticed in the Drows, "I never saw that before till now just now when you pointed it out to me?"
Jineen overheard their conversation and had to jump in with her opinion, "Honey, Otto...The twins do have two souls in a way. One is Jack a human that changed to Rohanna, then I am sure Rehanna is becoming that Drow that was called Shadowsblade during her life. But I would not worry too much, I think both will be separate beings in time...but both of them grew from the same new starting place. So given that, we will not gain a crazed Drow out of the equation?" she smiled at the glass of the window, then over to Bill. Jineen had seen lots of things stranger than this over her long life, but she knew at heart all was fine with both twins.
Later on
We were done with the short tests and were now being taken up high into the mountain to a landing pad near the top via a huge cargo elevator that could swallow a full size semi! Otto stood by the elevators panel and entered in his personal code ad ID when the security system called for them. At the top floor the door opened to us and showed a mountain with a enormous hangar door that went straight up, then one more that gave a straight shot over the hidden valley behind the mountains.
Inside the hangar sat nearly a dozen dropships, some were huge and made for dropping large powered armor or cargo. The smaller others, were troop only models and the one I had flown on back to Whateley from the disaster in Boston. The rest of the aircraft, was made up of a mix of military helicopters and a few small to large private styled jets.
Otto pointed at one smaller dropship just being spun around to face back outside, on the loading platform nearest the hangar doors, "That one is yours, it just landed and has to offload some routine cargo here first, then you can board."
As they offloaded that cargo I just had to watch the whole process, I found it very interesting to say the least and then the crew loaded a few large metal boxes into the small cargo bay. I had to guess that ARC never wastes a trip with this thing!
Once the loading was done, plus the refueling. The crew chief walked slowly over to us while she yelled at her two people on her working crew to recheck that the cargo was safely held down, "Well I guess you four are my ride alongs?" she asked us while wiping dirt off her hands with a cleaning cloth.
Otto spoke up for us, "These are them, please keep them safe for me! As they are worth more to ARC than your cargo, plus the ship itself!" he warned her.
"Got it sir, but I need you folks onboard and let's get you seated?" she asked us and lead the way back into the ship.
The seating area on this dropship was far smaller than the one I was on before, but she fit all of us into the small space and raised the ramp, "Okay who has done this before?"
We all raised our hands to the question, "Good so I don't have to worry about up-chucking this trip?" she chuckled and asked us.
We all shook our heads to that one, "Well this ship is the smallest, but the fastest one made. The exit is up!" she pointed, "When or if there is trouble, this passenger section seals, ejects and out you go! So keep in your seats till we land again."
The cockpit was in front of us behind a small wall, but we could see it through a porthole in the door, the ship rolled down to the launching pad and the launcher grabbed the ship by several hard points. Then it FIRED and off we flew at nearly the speed of sound over the vacant valley behind ARC!
The pilot quickly pulled us up to cruising height, then turned the aircraft towards New York. We Drow looked out the window as the crew chief informed us, We are not going Mach on this trip, too many civvies below that get mad at ARC. But after we drop you all off, we go full speed to the UK!"
It was not long at all before the tall skyline of NYC came into view, I had seen it many times over the years. But not lately and they had added more than a few very tall buildings in that time!
The pilot came on over the PA system, "Coming into land, keep your arms and head in the boat!" he joked.
Bill laughed back to him, "We need a bigger boat!"
I had to laugh at the line, I knew it well and that was one film joke I knew by heart, as it came out before this all happened to me!
The pilot made only one short loop around JFK airport before landing on a pad next to the main terminal, then he barked over the PA to us, "Get the freeloaders off and have a safe trip!" he laughed at us, as the ramp lowered.
Us Drow quickly donned our illusion charms before even getting out of the seats and once up, we hurriedly grabbed our backpacks to run off the opened ramp. The crew chief waved at us and raised her ramp. Then the ship lifted straight up as soon as the main doors closed behind us.
Sunday, June 10 10:45 AM
JFK air terminal.
As I looked around, I found this section of JFK was very new to me and must be a section made for the rich 'jet-set' crowd. The outside was split between helipads like we just used and small loading area for the larger private jets.
Once Jineen lead us to the main concourse, we knew where to go! Or I should think, she did? As Jineen had done this route many times before on trips for ARC Business, with that recent knowledge Jineen led all of us to the customs area for mutants and rich folk!
Jineen smiled to me and asked for my documents, "Get all of that out and be very ready for stupid questions!" she nearly giggled to us.
We all moved into the short line, even Bill and Jineen who I am sure are listed as humans? As I am very sure no one but us knows what Jineen is, or that she gave all that up for Bill's love!
A few shuffles forward in line and I was next, or I should say 'we'...as we twins do everything together! We smile to the TSA agent and his MCO buddy, "Hi sirs, we are here to go to Australia via the teleporting room," we question them in stereo to unhinge them a just little!
The stone faced, unsmiling man takes our set of papers from our outstretched hands in turn, "So mutants right?" he said not too much unlike a robot.
"Yes." I parroted back at him just like him, but I left off a 'beep' that I mentally put at the end!
"Name..."
"Shadowsblade...or blades" my twin finishes.
"Guardian?"
"That lovely couple over there," I point to Bill and Jineen still standing in line.
"Okay, we will process them next and see. But for now because this says weapons on it. We have to x-ray you."
"I decline that treatment on religious means."
"What religion is that?"
"Sidhe...we don't like human tech," and that was true, I really did not anymore...unless it was a car or bike!
"A what again." he asked and raised an eyebrow my way.
"You humans call us elves or creatures of the Fae."
"Humm well step over to the holding area for me to frisk you over." he looked me over from head to toe and I could see his eyes hover over my chest far too long to be comfortable!
'Gaea, if this was outside, his balls would be in this mouth after I kicked them to there!' I said mentally to myself!
I shook my head back to him 'no'. “Then I’m sorry sir, but as a minor, I must decline to allow you to do that. However; per regulation A.23-1, I am willing to allow a female agent to perform the requested pat down,” I recited the book from memory.
The agent seemed put off by the more than quick answer, but Jineen walking up to the window next to mine stopped him from acting like a moron, "Honey is there an issue, should I call the studio's lawyers and ARC's?"
When the man and his buddy heard that question, both looked like someone had hit them in the head with a solid gold brick! "Ahhh miss just pass through the mag-scanner. But since you list Mage as a power, we need your wand to store in a locked box for the trip?"
"Wand?...No Fae uses a wand for magic...We ARE magic! We Fae are not from a Hogwarts movie!" I told the moron.
"That is not what I was told?"
"Well this Sidhe does not need a crutch to weave spells, I am...we are not stupid," we both finished.
"Okay...okay!" he gave up, just as Jineen stared at him and pulled out her cell phone to call a lawyer I'd bet! "just pass through the scanner and get over to the teleport room...please?"
We twins nodded back and smiled in our victory, "Thanks sir, bye now?" we stereo Drow said as we walked past the scanner, that did not beep. But why would it? All my weapons were in storage anyway!
Our whole party made it past the inspection station and stood in the very, very short line for the teleportation room in the VIP area. The room was decorated in a very nice art deco style that was the look of the empire state building.
Within a minute or so, our party was next, "Where are you going to?" the agent asked as Jineen handed him our travel documents.
"LA, then Hawaii and finally Sydney Australia." she told him.
"Is your porter already here, or are they still coming?"
"She is here, the twins are the porters for our group."
He looked me over, then asked, "First time in LA?"
"Nope, but first time landing at the teleporter station?" I asked kind of worried.
"That's normal, we have that issue all the time. So we just tell them that you are incoming and if you hit the mark, that is great. If not, no foul!" he smiled back to us Drow.
"I need the exact direction and distance to the foot, for this to work...please?" I asked him.
He handed me a sheet of paper with all that I needed for this whole trip all the way to Australia! "Thanks, this is perfect!" I beamed back at him and he waved us over to the standby area.
The area was divided up by simple, coming and going. A warning sound of a train arriving at the station sounded when a port was incoming from somewhere. Then stopped when party arrived and the area was clear.
I read the numbers that he gave me quickly and used my 'bunny phone' to find what I needed know. But as the next person waved to us to walk over to where a very rich looking bunch of men just vanished from at the sound of a set of beeps. She pointed out the lit dial on the floor showing direction and distant to the inch!
"Your coordinates and wait for the beep to go!"
"Ohh that helps me out a lot!" and I grabbed Bill, plus Jineen. "Are you both ready?"
I received a return nod from them both and when the beep counted down, then a green light...we four vanished!
Sunday, June 10 8:45 AM
Los Angeles international air terminal
When LA came into my vision as we all moved through my port, I guided us that few feet I was off right to the rooms center. When we 'popped' back into the real world, I almost laughed at how the room was decorated!
The room looked like the Star Trek Teleporting room and it even had the sound of 'beaming' when in use! It was too funny, I had to hold back asking the host if any red shirts died today!
The agent/host pointed us over to a waiting area, "If you need to rest? Or you can leave right now in the next chamber?"
"Thanks, I am just fine. So let's keep going then!" I told the agent and kind of asked Bill, plus Jineen.
Bill just picked up his small bag, as he smiled at me, "When I barf, we stop and till then this marine carries on!" and he trooped over to the next short waiting line.
The next stop was Honolulu Hawaii, on that one landing I was a little off. But still fine! That room was decorated like a island village and had island drums for a warning sound.
Monday, June 11 1:45 AM
Sydney Australia Air terminal
The next leg of the trip was Sidney Australia, that one was real easy for some reason? I nailed it perfect to the inch and that place was decorated in a modern style with some fine paintings of the surrounding area on the walls.
A reason behind doing this all in three parts, I had insisted on it this way. So that the MCO and others thought I had limits, but after Sara had fixed the twin minds issue in me. Porting across the whole world was no issue to me and I could do it with dozens in tow!
After we walked out of the Teleporting area, Jineen stopped me, "You need any rest or something to eat dear?"
"I am fine, I don't need rest. But we Drow are always hungry!" I smiled to her.
"Yep, I can vouch for that. Rohanna eats more than a marine squad can in one sitting!" Bill laughed.
"Well that is good....we will get a few snacks on the flight, but welcome to...tomorrow!" Jineen laughed at me and adjusted her phone with a quick tap. My 'bunny phone' knew where in the world it was, made that adjustment automatically and displayed home time for my use!
Next came the most dreaded part of this trip, the flight from Australia to New Zealand! That was me stuck in a metal tube for nearly two useless hours, even with the fact that our jet was supersonic! What a mess, I could do this short hop in seconds and with Bill's car on my back too!
To get to that flight, we had to worm our way from this first class area and over into the regular flights area. Then found our gate, get all set with seat and wait for the plane to take off!
I whined over to Bill sitting across the aisle from us twins, "This is taking Foooorrrever! I could do this the easy way, but some silly rules!"
"Just wait Ro, once we get airborne maybe you should just take a nap? That will make this seem faster!" he reasoned back to me and took a sip of his soda the stewardess had brought us all.
"Bad idea Bill, do you want a Drow that has nightmares almost every time she sleeps, taking a nap on a jet?"
"You're right...well just relax and read something then? And try to remember this, you could be stuck back in coach...cramped in like sardines!"
"Thanks, but that does not help Bill. I hate being inside or involved in things that I can't control. It's just all that time I spent 'not' in control that kills me?"
"Well what about when I drove today?" he had to ask.
"Besides you being grandma slow, I knew when it was ending and I trust you. The pilots of this sky born greyhound bus...I don't know them!"
"I get it, but it's only a few hours and just sit tight. Play a game on your laptop, watch a movie or something...Heck watch two!"
"I can do that!" I beamed back and turned on both laptops, then quickly found a movie for each of me, that I had not seen yet!
The plane landed right on time, then we met a movie staffer that had our bags already clamed, then loaded for us and a helicopter waiting on a pad for the trip way out in the countryside where the filming location was at. A nearly one hour long hop across most of the countryside, way out to where no one lived was the main location for filming.
We would be on a tight schedule for the next two weeks doing all the outdoors shots needed and at night I would port over to Australia with special permission to film on what set shots we could do with actors not needed on New Zealand or I might port all of us needed personal for the shot! Then our group gets a five day break for Bill and Jineen's wedding, then right back at it on soundstages till school starts!
That permission for me to teleport was only gained from the government, because this film was dropping millions locally into the economy. But just like NYC/JFK I had to 'touch the base first' and do so in person! Then from there on, we were set to port as needed till the films end. From there on after the film was over, if I came back, I would have to fly or do it all illegally!
As we landed my illusion charm was pockets for the time being, that surprised the pilot of the helicopter more than a little and then our guide we had for the time being...she expected it I had to guess, because she did not even bat an eye at me! As all of us left the ad hock landing pad, the staffer or 'PA' to the industry at large, took care of our bags.
As we entered the camp, the PA, she pointed out the crafty(AKA food!), the main office trailer section for the producers, plus the director and then our area where Art was surly staying at too!
We were all put up in large personal trailers inside the center of large base camp, each trailer had attendants for what ever we needed. Because we could not waste time for doing laundry or cooking! The day shift of my schedule was Bill's mostly, because he was agile and could keep up with the shooting outside in the hills, the river rapids, or the forest where the shots were planed for!
Jineen had the night shift, she would port over with me and keep an eye on me incase I got mad or had issues with morons. I was not really worried about that for the most part, As I knew Art would keep the area 'moron free' and no one messed with a man with his rep in Hollywood!
As the sun came up fully, I was shown my trailer and found that it was a very nice one! This model had full size bunk beds in back, full bath, with shower and a great big seating area in the front. The missing part was the kitchen, all I had was the fridge and a microwave to save space for me...the user!
When our group spilt up to go to our separate trailers, Bill and Jineen basically said they would sleep a bit, then wake up for lunch and try to start adjusting to the new time that was over twelve hours different from our normal time. I on the other hand could care less, Drow need little sleep at best!
With them gone, then after getting a little washed up after the long trip. I laid out in one of the large chairs in the trailer's living area and flipped on the TV to see what local madness they showed. At eight in the morning, there was not much to see on the local satellite feed that we got and the cable TV part, those channels I knew too well from school!
Since watching the TV was not even close to entertaining me, I hopped outside and looked around. The base camp laid out all around me was a familure thing from my long past human days as a crewmember and I started to walk around as my normal Drow self instead of the illusion human 'cheerleader' one...might as well use this time to get the crew used to seeing the Drow me right now and not later!
At this time in the morning the crafty was still cooking breakfast and with that lovely aroma to guide me, that is where we twins headed too! We were about to get a plate when Art spotted us and waved us both over to him.
"Well you made it, so you like this set-up so far?" he asked me.
"Yes, the trailer is fine and all the newer equipment that has come out over the years! I did not see much of this while we were filming in LA?"
"That time of the year is slow at that studio, with vacation on and the new style of TV with all the short seasons that almost overlap sometimes?"
"Okay, I just remember the old ways we did it."
"Yes they made more sense, but this new style of filming gets more new ideas out there faster, that live on season after season, or die a horrible short death! Besides, the net will change all of this soon and we will have dozens of new ways to feed movies and TV shows out to the unwashed masses."
"Ohh I hope this film does not want to be a TV show someday soon, I don't think I could take all of the shooting this far from home all the time?"
"It might, but the producers will adjust it to fit the lead actors wants and needs for the most part! But do you want to go eat in your trailer or here?" he smiled at me.
"Here with the crew and outside is fine with me. I was just cooped up on a jet and hated every second of the trip!" I said and waved my arms to the wide open wilderness around us. All of that nature was right near this camp, all that was even near us was one small farm and lots of sheep!
Art followed me into the crafty line, were I grabbed a tray for each twin like normal and filled several plates with food for each. Then we sat at a large table, inside a tent that was a little separated from the crew's area. Then with nearly none of the crew still eating, we had the area to ourselves and the only sounds besides small work parties was the 'baaaing' of sheep.
With that sound hanging over everything, I just had to say it, "Hey Art why do Scots wear kilts!"
He smiled at me knowing that old joke, "Because zippers scare sheep away!"
Monday, July 2 6:20 AM
Auckland New Zealand
Well the last three weeks of filming had run at a pace that made even me tired, this was like being in combat for me once again and that made me kind of happy? All the stress of dealing with the daily messes that Whateley offered up at me, they all faded away and work replaced them quickly.
During my days on set, we did all the soaring outdoors shots that showed the wilderness of the small continent, the mountains where my evil characters chased the heroes ceaselessly. Then we shot a few days in the snow filled valleys where being a Drow really showed to the movie viewer and the crew? As us assassin twins chased their prey, one shot showed my very feet never sinking into the deep snow and I seemed to almost 'hover' over it all.
The whole crew was more than pissed off at me, even the director was angry at me watching me over the days! Because I did not sink into the snow just like them, plus I was never wet, or cold from the snow or the weather. Then to top it all off, I only gave my 'natural' spells that mimicked that innate Drow power, to Bill or Art while I was on set.
One of the vast action shots we did, was partly filmed from a helicopter and it was one of best shots we did during the whole month! That shot was of us twins following the 'good guys' into a river filled with rapids and I did all my own stunt work on those shots, loved every second of that washing machine of fun!
Bill and Jineen were both a little taken back by some of my more dangerous antics and chewed me out for them several times, even Art joined in with his anger towards me, 'You know better, both of us have watched good stunt players get killed and I do not want to see you go that way too!' was what he growled at me, I apologized if I scared him.
A few days of that work included a huge fight scene, of all of us running through one of the forests, where I showed what two Drow can really do when we cut lose in a fight! I pulled all my hits on the stunt players of course so the whole fight was bloodless. But later on, the FX CGI guys will add in the blood and gore I should have made! That was fun those three days, lots of me shooting arrows for the camera and nice leaping shots of sword play on both sides to go around!
Then for the nights when we did not need a shot in the darkness to show the hero party I chased trying to move faster during the night, or us twins surprising them from the shadows and stealing away an unwary foe! On those nights, we filmed back over in Australia on it's gold coast, where most of the major studio labels has set up shop by building huge sound stages to take advantage of the tax rebates and other incentives that they chased after nowadays!
One of the giant sound stages we used held the 'Queens castle' set, that one had the Queen's 'throne' room in it, One that I had helped design with my first hand knowledge of more than one and the rest of the stage had a vast maze of hallways that were redressed to play parts of several other castles or manors appearing in the film. Some of them, I was shown in the first parts of the movie trailer assassinating my targets while fighting in them.
The other stages were set-up for 'Green screen' work, where we could do dangerous stunts and have backgrounds built, then added later in post via CGI. These stages is where I did most of my close-up fights at with the rest of the stunt team.
But right now, those first three weeks were all behind us and we were taking a much needed break to attend Bill and Jineen's wedding! No jet for us this time, the studio bribed, threatened or outright kidnapped someone to get me a permit to travel where and when needed by me porting to or from the USA! That would come in handy over the next several months, as I wanted to stay on the 'legal' side of my powers as long as I could!
After my backpack was all cinched up, I leapt outside my trailer and went to go bang on the happy couples trailer, "Hey let's go you two, you have plenty of time for that AFTER the wedding!" I barked at them with a little laugh.
Bill suddenly opened the door on the trailer and tossed his bag at me, "Catch!" he yelled.
I caught the bag one handed and dropped it to the ground, "Well lets get moving! I have places to be today or is that yesterday?" I joked about the USA being behind us here by a day!
Bill walked down the few steps slowly and stared at me, "Darn elves, always chipper and awake so early in the morning!"
"What? Today I let you sleep in for over an extra hour and usually we are on set by five!" I scolded him.
Jineen was now standing in the doorway and dropped her bag into Bills waiting hands. she was mothering a large hot cup of coffee, "Shut it both of you, this is far too early for me!" she whined the fact that for the most part over the last three weeks, she had taken the night shift watching over me on set.
"Okay honey, you will be back home soon and your friends from work have your dress all set, plus my uniform that I am sure of!" Bill told the soon to be wife the facts, this wedding was fully planed out and both of their co-workers up at ARC had kept a steady eye on the whole mess while they both over looked me on set.
"Well are both of you ready for this?" I had to ask while they both picked up their bags to get ready.
When both nodded to me and Jineen took a sip of her coffee to wake herself more. I touched their shoulders, then one second later all four of us were standing in the living room of their home.
Sunday, July 1 2:20 PM
Berlin New Hampshire
"All done, welcome to yesterday at two PM!" I sang and rushed up stairs to open a few windows for airing out the house that was vacant for over three weeks! The air of the home hung musty and still, even with the help of the AC blowing on from time to time from a in-home computer setting.
Up in what was the guest room and my room for the most part. I found Jineen's dress laid out on my bed, plus Bill's Tuxedo. I yelped down to Jineen, "Your girlfriends have been here, your dress is all laid out on my bed, ready to wear!"
She instantly came up to my room, slammed the door shut and stripped off her outfit, "Got to test it to be sure it still fits! Three weeks of that great studio chow can change a lady!"
"You are lying Jineen...shame on you? Creatures like you don't gain weight you know it and so do I!" I smiled knowingly to her.
She slid into the dress quickly, I zipped her up and she spun in front of the mirror of my room, "How does it look Rohanna!"
"Just as it should, fairytale like and it fits your personal style!"
Great! "But your are sure," she pouted to me, "That you do not want to wear a bridesmaid dress that is matching all the others in my party?"
"Naw I am fine, besides I want to wear my dress armor and get some good memories attached to that for a change. Maybe someday I will wear that armor to classmates weddings, when that happens sometime in the future?"
Tuesday, July 3 6:20 PM
Just outside of Boston
Reverend Roberts had been hidden safely away in this warehouse since his hired assassin had failed to kill the Drow protecting Sara or so he thought Sara was his prey? But his master, a massive horror that was part Sidhe, part GOO was really after 'the Queen to come' or Nikki Reilly and that Drow, plus Sara was protecting the child Queen from his wrath and victory!
The Reverend had to hide in this dilapidated wreck of a warehouse because after trying to kill or turn the Assassin to serve his new master, he failed in both and the Syndicate that he had used to hire the human mutant now sought his death. That large criminal organization, protected it's members zealously from the type of retaliation that he had tried to do after the mutants failure!
Reverend Roberts shuffled from his planning table that was covered in several layers of strewn papers. All of the mess held insane plan after plan, that had failed or was never attempted. He reread the last report one of his changed minions had left him.
The report read off inside his Mythos corrupted mind, the twin Drows had returned to the Whateley area for a wedding of a human that they knew. One of the Sidhe close to the twins, Gwen Wylann was staying at the same home. The child Queen, Nikki Reilly was staying for some unknown reason at the Whateley campus. The others that protected the child Queen, they were nowhere close, but the schools campus was no soft target!
Angry at his own failures, Reverend Roberts tossed the small stack of photos across the room and that is when he felt it. That deep call from inside his now corrupted soul that even now showed on his body by changing his looks from the 'Reverend' to that of a tentacled horror that lashed out with it's clawed limbs all around him.
What was once a man, Roberts heard that voice inside his head, that evil voice that could drive a normal person insane from one whisper! 'Reverend Roberts, I order you to gather all of your forces and go to the woods near Whateley!' the voice demanded of him.
'What is your bidding master, the task?' Roberts had to ask.
'The child Queen has the seed, seed of our destruction. If she plants that World tree seed in the Grove nearest the school, our doom is spelled out!' the horror growled out mentally from across the nation to it's lackey.
'I obey and will do as ordered!' the horror that once was Roberts thought, then acted to gather a large force of his corrupted men and use Mythos magic to create a porthole to their named target.
Tuesday, July 3 6:20 PM
Berlin, New Hampshire-Bill's house
Just under two days ago, I had ported my way down to Florida and gathered up Bill's family. My porting them all saved the cash strapped family from having to buy airline tickets for such a short to trip just to come and see his wedding. I even gave Gwen a short ride over to Bill's house from her's to sleep in my room for those few days.
Bill's father Paul was the head of the family and a real piece of work! That man's job was the funniest thing I had ever seen, he was an outside IT consultant and webpage builder for a crazy car dealer group that was based in the Tampa/St Petersburg area. The ads he showed me are just plain nuts in the combined showmanship and zaniness!
Janet was Bill's mother, she was that standard stay at home mother that one only saw on TV shows these days. When I ported into their backyard, she had warm brownies waiting for me and already knew that the Pixies loved them!
The last of Bill's family pack was Alex, he was about fourteen nearly same age as us Poe kids and seemed to be quite the trouble magnet of late! The boy was getting into trouble even more and more now that his dad was spending more and more time at home coming up to his retirement in a few years. Alex had been caught out one night, when he was arrested with local gang thugs doing very stupid things!
Right now dinner was over, so the whole bunch of us were sitting around the living room while Bill's parents thoroughly embarrassed him over and over to his soon to be wife and us three kids!
"So there was poor Bill at age three standing there covered head to toe in the flour that he had pulled off the counter, the mixing bowl was dented by the fall and I was very mad at him for thinking that I was done making brownies so fast!" his mother laughed.
"Yep Janet was mad alright, but she calmed down by the time I got home from work and with a little banging in the garage I fixed the bowl for her, so that the Mixmaster worked fine." his father added in.
"Dad...mom...why did you have to do all this to me tonight!" Bill whined on embarrassed.
"Your wife has to know the man she is marrying son, beside your mother has been mentally planning out this night for decades!" his father chuckled.
"Okay what other messes did he do?" Gwen egged on the conversation in hopes that there was more 'juicy' stories to hear.
"Ohh...Ohh I have one honey!" His dad almost shouted for his turn, "remember that trip to Disney world!"
Bill's mom instantly started laughing, Bill just groaned in pain and anguish As she laughed back! "Yes that day was a mess from the start, but by the end it was just fine!"
"What!" Gwen giggled and even Alex leaned in maybe not hearing this one story before.
"Well Bill showed us how much a marine corpsman he was going to be at early age! While we crossed the lake in front of the main park to get to the main gates, he was goofing off and just as one of crewmen yelled at him...he fell out of the boat and right into that messy lake!" that is when Paul started to gasp out for air, as he was laughing so hard.
"Ohhh Paul, that was a bad one! At the time I was scared that he might drown, but all you could do was laugh at the poor boy while the boat turned back to get him out of the water."
"He looked like a drowned rat as the crew pulled him back aboard the boat, his long hair all wet and his clothes soaked. But lucky for him it was a sunny day, so he did not take too long to dry out and by lunch the only thing that you would notice about Bill being wet...was his squishing shoes all day!" his dad nearly roared.
The parents kept on telling stories like that for hours, some Bill was fond of and others he wished would be forgotten! Bill's brother wanted to talk about the school we Sidhe went to and what we did there. But this was Bill and Jineen's night, they were getting married tomorrow and this was all for them to get know the 'feel' of the new family. Poor Jineen she had a time with Bills mother fawning over the story that she was orphaned at an early age and had no family! But she had to keep to some story, as telling the parents that she was a mythical creature was certainly out!
At almost Ten at night, Bill's parents wanted to call it a night so everyone would get some rest for tomorrow and they all started to get ready to leave. They offered to Alex that he could stay with us elves, but the fact that he would be around three teen girls that had no attraction to him? Alex decided to leave for the night with his parents for the nearby hotel.
After they left, we girls helped Jineen clean up the mess of the night, dinner, snacks and what cups laid all about the living room. Bill made sure that the wedding was all set for tomorrow, with a few phone calls to his buddies and some to Jineen's coworkers that were showing up as Bridesmaids.
When the whole house was clean again, us Sidhe gathered a whole mess of snacks and ran ourselves up to what was called my room for now. For a few hours we sat and watched TV a little and chatted like mad about each one of ours summers so far.
When nearly eleven came, I felt a little 'chill' ripple through me and that was followed within a second by the call coming form the Grove...a call I have not felt since before the sundering and it sacred me to my very bones.
I looked quickly over to Violet and Lilac who both had jumped to their feet while reaching for a weapon, "You felt that too little ones!" I asked with stereo voices that sounded very surprised and upset!
"Yes we did!" Violet said as Lilac nodded to me and her sister in turn.
"What Ro?" Gwen asked me as us twins stood up, "I did not feel anything?"
"Something is very wrong in the Grove, I have to go." I said as my armor popped onto both bodies.
"You want my help, I can come or maybe Bill can get ARC?" Gwen asked and you could see the worry etched on her face.
I felt that tingle again and the call became a 'roar'...a roar that said 'Come now!' as it crept across my mind, that feeling was one that I never liked. It always meant to me, that worse just became well past bad and all the way into being insane! The Grove was under attack and most of the schoolmates that might help me or the Grove, they were gone for the summer.
"I have to go Gwen, I'll be back?" is all I said before I vanished from sight and even I doubted that sentence, as my mind ended it like a question.
Gwen just stood there not knowing what to do? Should she go tell Bill, call her dad, call the other Sidhe...What? Rohanna had vanished, saying something was calling for her from the Grove and in Gwen's mind that could only be a very bad thing!
But Gwen came to a conclusion and ran down stairs as fast as she could, but stopped just before she made the last landing at the living room. 'Even if I tell Bill, what can he do? No human can go out into the Grove without help. ARC can't help us or Ro. What should I do?' she silently worried on.
That is when Jineen spotted Gwen standing on the last step of the landing, just out of sight of the living area but not the kitchen where Jineen was going to. "Gwen honey what's the mater?" she asked the silent elf that looked very worried.
"Ro went to the Grove, it called to her. She said something was very wrong, what do we do?" Gwen said as she started to cry a little.
"Honey, you can go. But Bill and me? There is no way we can get out into the Grove, it does not like humans at all."
"But I can not make portholes like Nikki does, or TP like Ro and driving there will take an hour at best?" Gwen worried on.
"Or we can wait here for her and be ready for any needs she has?" Jineen gave the teen some hope.
"But ready for what?"
"Whatever she needs dear, that might be healing or gathering her more help?" Jineen asked.
That is when Gwen had an idea and called Nikki's phone. But the phone rang and rang, then went to message box. That 'leave a message at the tone' statement, made Gwen sad, it meant to her... that Nikki was missing too and that could not be good!
Gwen then ran down a mental list of her close friends that could venture out into the Grove and she came up with a solution...Rascal! His mom makes portholes very fast, she could get us or a team over to there in minutes not hours!
The green haired teen made that call and started a ball rolling!
Tuesday, July 3 11:10 PM
The Grove
When I popped into the Grove, I found myself surrounded by every creature there and they were gearing up for a fight! Normally when I come here to the Groves near center, this spring has no one in it, but this time...the area was filled with Nymphs and many, many others.
Right away I spotted the matron of the spring and ran over to her, "What is going on Matron, I felt the call. But I don't know why?"
"There are several Mythos corrupted humans using gate spells to come to the forest that surround this Grove, their numbers have grown from a few to well over two dozen and there is one that leads them all. He is very corrupted and powerful, a few of our denizens have already fallen to his first attacks!" she told us twins and looked very worried at the same time.
"Matron, gather the Bane-Sidhe as our last line of defense, as they can not mix with others and not kill us. Then tell all those who can attack at longer ranges, to gather with my bidden nymphs, they will lead them just behind those who join beside me for closer, more personal combat." I ordered her
The Matron bowed to me, "As the guardian commands, we all obey in defense of our home!"
The denizens of the Grove quickly moved into the groups I had asked for with a purpose, they gathered into large parties that were commanded by elders and the ones that could not fight, they readied themselves to heal those that could.
As a few Nymphs gathered around me, most of the element of fire based ones, ones that cold shift to stone and be unhurt by nearly everything! I gave the ranged fighters their standing orders, "Wait for us to contact the enemy and attack from longer ranges and if these are mythos corrupted humans? Do not engage physically unless you are protected."
The Pixies fell for the most part into the ranged group, so I asked Violet and Lilac what they wanted to do, "My little ones, do you want to stay by your families side?"
"NO we fight with you, as always!" Violet yelled at me and her sister nodded to me.
Lilac barked next at me, "You will fight with us!" she boasted, "our older sisters have contact with us, so you can order the ranged fighters that way!"
"Good, proud to stand with both you and have your sisters lead their teams into the trees to await the first strike!"
When I noted that everyone had a place and knew what to do. We Drow faded into the darkness surrounding the Grove with the pulling of our leather masks over our faces and added invisibility spells on top of that to hide us from prying eyes.
Violet flew ahead of my leaping silently from tree to tree searching for who was invading our land! As the full moon's light shown down on us, I felt a little better. That full moon gave some of my fellow fighters quite a boost within it's light!
I stopped my progress on a branch to listen to the woods around me and to ask the trees where are targets coming from. That is when I spotted Nikki bouncing into the woods from the school grounds, running towards the Grove and I felt it then, I my eyes opened wide as they spotted what was cradled in her arms!
A world tree seed!
A seed that would restore the 'Wood' to the world and with it us creatures of the Fae would have magic in abounds! That meant to me, that many fellow Sidhe would be born soon, very soon to my idea of time...to a human, that was a few hundred years. But to me, that was tomorrow!
Excitedly I told the Pixies in my mind, 'Tell your kin what I just saw, we are not just fighting for ourselves tonight, we fight for all the FAE!'
As I got a cheer in my mind as reply, that is when I spotted four corrupted men moving as fast as they could towards Nikki! I reacted on instincts and my bows came out instantly, then arrows shot silently towards them. Two of the men vanished in magical blasts, the other two were severely injured.
'To the fight!' My mind yelled, as we Drow fell on the last two.
The first one I hit died instantly as my sword chopped of it's head, the second one took longer...as he ran! But chasing him down just added to my fun! When we Drow caught up to him, we rammed a sword through his back and that one died too! But that last one, he lead me back towards the main part of his party, they spotted us killing one of their numbers and started to shoot all kinds of guns my teams way!
One off the water nymphs next to me took a full magazine from a sub-machine gun, she shrugged it off instantly! The bullets just passed right through her and made neat little slashes that looked so cool! When the corrupted human's gun ran dry, a Fire element Nymph roasted him alive with lava she tossed at his chest, he fell to the ground screaming then just sizzled from there on silently after he died.
The rest of the of the corrupted party, shot more and more guns our way. I stood behind my armors shield and waited till they reloaded. But as I spotted some reloading, one of them deep within the center of the pack let lose a Levin bolt my way and when that bolt met my shield...it was shattered into nothing by it's magic.
As I fell back behind a tree, I screamed out tot he woods around me, "They are using Mythos magic, be careful!"
Mythos magic was very different from what us Sidhe use, it gives untrained mages vast powers, but corrupts the mind and drives the user mad with power! Then add one big thing, that style of magic can be made or be tuned to kill us Sidhe or Fae! Who ever was tossing spells my way, they had done just that!
But my call came too late, one of the Fire nymphs took a hit to the head and her now headless statue like body fell over, then shattered into small pieces.
"This is bad, everyone hide and attack from there!" I shouted an order, that we should use our skills of blending into the forest and make them have to find each one of us!
When I saw that my team was doing what I asked of them, I stood out from behind a tree that I was using for cover and quickly loosed two arrows, that hit their targets killing both targets that used to be men instantly with magical fire.
One of the men attacking us must have spotted me with some kind of mythos magic aiding him and he sent a grenade round my way. The round landed near me and blasted me clear the trees cover. I ported instantly away before the next grenade stuck right where I was laying.
The leader of the men, waved his arm and a porthole formed at it's passing. When the doorway to who knows where fully opened, at least fifty more corrupted, armed men ran out of the standing circle of darkness and some of their numbers are...WERES!
"Ohh great, this is not going to fit into my schedule at all! I have to get up early for Bill's wedding!" joked to myself.
With all those new targets, my fellow Fae launched magic bolt, after magic bolt into the attackers group and several of them fell to the onslaught. That is when that leader waved his hand again and more men fell out of the porthole he just created.
Both of us Drow started porting all over the forest, cutting down as many as we could with our blades, but somewhere along the fight that leader must have spotted me and he tossed a very familure spell on the area!
That spell was the same one I felt in Boston when Sara, Gwen, Donna and finally ME were attacked by those four heavily armed men! This must be the one that tried to kill Sara and me, he sent those men to their deaths. Now I wanted his death as repayment very much!
When that spell was finished casting, the whole effected area made my ports slow down to nearly nothing in their speed, it felt like walking in MUD now!
That was bad, my ports being messed up and now came worse. The next spell he tossed landed on his men and now they were speed up to at least double! I had seen that spell a few times in the past, it worked well. But it had a very high cost to use and one I never wanted to pay, it killed who ever it was aimed at by burning them out! Better fighters for a short time, at the cost of their lives.
One of the corrupted put that boost spell to use and ran up on one of my water nymphs. When he got close enough, he hugged her and spread his vile mythos corruption into her. What was once a lovely body she had, turned into blackened ooze and she lost that connection to the water element.
One of her cousins of Fire, saw that the nymph was finished and helped her die as quickly as she could for mercy's sake. The fierily body of the nymph reached out and turned the corrupted fellow Fae into steam instantly and freed her from that corruption with death.
With both spells working in the attackers favor, we Fae had to go on the defensive. I barked out to the Fire nymphs near me, "Burn the forest ground cover now!"
They hesitated when I gave my order, but I made it known that my wish was going to happen if they liked it or not. I launched a dozen arrows with fire spells wrapped around them into the undergrowth and that started a wall of fire that might slow the attackers for a few minutes.
But that plan quickly fell apart, too quickly! The corrupted Weres just jumped up into the trees and right over my defense line! One Were fell onto the nymph by my side and tore her apart before I get a Mithril blade into the fight and kill him.
As that Were fell, four more attacked us twins and we were too busy to see the attackers run into our group. When they passed by that line of fire, they started to tear my teammates apart. The Weres would break the ones they could handle from our lines and the men with guns would shoot or use grenades on the rest.
One fire nymph was cut off from those who she helped with her burning embrace or flinging fire, out into the open where the men blasted her to death with a large grenade or something else?
The new men that came form the porthole are starting to fire volleys my way and I noticed that these are not normal bullets. These are just like the ones from the attack in Boston, cold iron core, wrapped in a very thin jacket of Orichalcum and some were grenades on top of that!
These bullets smashed my shields down after a few dozen hits, I was wasting my essence on trying to keep a shield up far too much! I saw that we were taking far too many loses to win this, I knew what we had to change and that was the leader dying by my hand!
As the battle line of fighting shifted, I moved towards the monster silently in the trees far above his head and when the moment was right...we twin Drow attacked him.
I fell out of the tree right at him, one of me slashed at him with a sword and the other blasted away with the best Levin blots I had in my spell book. But he took the hits and kept coming right back at me!
The creature that used to be a man at one time, lashed out at me with a barbed tentacle that when it hit my leather armor and when the blow landed, it slashed it clean through to my skin underneath! That was not good, so I switched up tactics and changed one body over to my hard metal armor...my best!
When the monster struck that armor, he burned a little form the contact. But nowhere near as much as I thought he should! Both of us twins hit this beast with our best, one would hide or use the best armored one as a shield to attack then fall back and drop shield spell on the other while she took her turn in trying to kill this monster.
This was a bad fight, we were almost a complete match, two Drows vs. him and now his followers were starting to fire their guns onto my twin backs. The fight was getting worse, my side was starting to lose and so was I. Dodging all the incoming shots, meant that once and awhile the leader...that monster landed a good shot at me!
My blades cut him badly, but he healed up so quickly and was using his own men to get at me. Spells worked on the beast, but just like the blades...he healed up very fast and if I did hurt him bad? He would lash out just like a mythos would, by taking the life-force of an underling and recharge or heal himself fully. I needed a weapon that countered that healing and I only knew of one that was like that!
The same one that could kill me instantly, but I gave it to Gwen to keep safety it from me and she was not here or it. I had to go get it before my side lost this battle even more. So I hit my twin with the best shield spell I had and yelled to the Fae to land more of their attacks on this monster right now. But before I could port, he struck my leg and wrapped a tentacle around it. I cut if off with a few slashes of my sword, but he had hurt me bad with that one and now I had a gash across my back, one leg hurt, plus my hand that held that tentacle still while I cut it!
But I had to move and move now! My power to port reached out to where I had to go and since I had a connection to it...my port worked instantly! That port end up on the balcony just outside of the guestroom, inside the room both Gwen, Jineen and Rascal plus his mother jumped in fright as my still bloody hand slapped loudly against the sliding glass door.
Gwen and Jineen both rushed over to open the door, Rascal was trying to keep his mother from running from the room in fright, "What the hell happened to you Ro!" Jineen and Gwen shouted in stereo just like us Drow do!
"We are fighting something a little bad Jineen?"
"NO fucking shit girl, get your butt inside!" she demanded.
"Bad idea Jineen, you don't want my blood all over your carpet and I am real sure you don't want blood from a human who was corrupted by a mythos...on that nice carpet at all?"
"What in the hell are you fighting?"
"I can't say, but Gwen I need that blade I gave you and I need it right now?" I asked her with a feigned smile.
"Ro that thing is back at my home and inside my room!"
"Okay, wait till I wash off? We have to go get it right now." I said and limped a few feet over to a water hose coiled up on the balcony.
As I turned the hose, then washed some of the 'crud' off me. Rascal finally calmed his mother down, then came over to me and dropped a spell on me to help cleanse me of that black gooey mess.
I hit myself with a 'dry' spell to finish off my cleaning, then grabbed Gwen's hand, "We are going now!" and I ported straight to her room on the far west coast.
This landing was a little rocky and she landed on her bed. But she was on her feet instantly, then got on her belly to yank a large box from under her bed and fetched that blade of mine from inside it. I just had to comment on where such a valuable and dangerous blade was stored, "Gwen that blade is just under your bed, in a box and right next to your stuffed teddy bear?"
"Hey that bear is important to me, just like your dog Max is to you?" she growled at me and handed me the box.
"Gwen please open it too, or it's useless to me?"
"Ohh ya that's right the darn thing is sealed to all but me!" Gwen beamed at me and fingered the latch to open it. When that was done and the blade filled my hand, we ported back to Bill's.
After I ported back to the balcony, Bill was there now and he was mad at me, anyone could tell! As I dropped the open box that the blade was stored in onto my bed, he started to yell at me, "Ro what is all this, where did you go and what messed you up?" he barked at me.
"The fight that needs to be done, the Grove and something that would kill you by just glancing at it...anything else Bill?" I had to sass back to him, as I answered each question in turn and I winced as the pain was growing in my leg again.
Gwen saw my wincing and dropped a spell that Rhia taught her on my wounds. That small spell did it's work well and the pain lessened as I healed!
"Well I am telling you not to go back then, this is far too dangerous?" he said and Jineen stood by him nodding to me.
"I have to, I have no choice in this and it's either do this tonight, fight...or the rebirth of the Sidhe will never happen...ever!" I gasped out as I felt a massive blow strike my other twin.
"What can be that important Ro? Let me gather some of the ARC guys and we fight with you!" he offered.
"Not enough time, I have to go right now or we lose this fight Bill?" I told him and readied myself for the fight.
"I am coming with you my Rohanna!" Rascal said to me and came over to stand beside me.
"Rascal, this is no sim, we have a very good chance of dying in this fight and the ones we are fighting with don't do the prisoner thing at all!" I said to him growing upset at thoughts of him being hurt.
Then Gwen walked over to us, as she pulled on that armor I had given her as a gift, "I am coming too darn it! If this is a fight for the lives of Sidhe, then all us Sidhe should be fighting it?" she told me and pulled out her blade as it morphed into a long spear.
"Roger Barrington! I demand you come home with me now." his mother howled at him.
"Mom, if Ro says this a fight for the future of our kind...then that is the truth and I am going....Lets go now Ro, before she grounds me!" he warned me with a laugh and we ported away.
Back in the Forest.
We landed several hundred feet away from the main battle, I explored around us for a second before I moved back into the action and found while I was gone retrieving that dagger, plus my twin was very busy fighting that monster. Our side was losing badly, several nymphs had fallen to the guns of the men and the Matron was calling up the Bane-Sidhe into the fight.
All around the battle, Pixies dodged in and out of the trees firing off blasts of magic as they could. Or they tossed poison laden spears at human targets trying to kill them or at least slow them down.
"Now for you two, Rascal please fight from a distance for me?" I asked him very concerned for his well being, "As these men are Mythos corrupted and will kill you with a single touch."
"My lady Rohanna, we Sidhe at school were given human made drugs last year when we fought some these mythos corrupted, so they can't hurt us that way?" Rascal told me, as Gwen nodded in agreement.
"Do you have anymore of that drug with you?" I had to ask.
"Some, about ten doses?" he shrugged.
"Then give the Matron a dose and some of the water nymphs! That will help our numbers out! I bet the Matron can even make more of this drug for us?"
"I am off to ask her and do as you ask!" he ran off instantly before saying anymore.
"Gwen hit them up with those nice LSD glamour pixies of yours and then fake them out with illusions of our numbers growing?" I said as I had to run off and help my twin out with our fight.
While I was gone getting that much needed blade from Gwen, that flinch of sympathetic pain I had. It was because this monster had lashed out and snapped a tentacle out at me and whipped that twin into the side of a tree, thus injuring her lower back.
As I ran up to the fight, the other twin was using Levin bolts and her shields to keep that monster at bay. When I made that first leap at him, that beast must have noticed the blade in my hand and felt what a true danger it really was! He instantly ordered his minions to head off my coming attack and protect him. Those controlled minions jumped into my way and died at the blades cuts instantly.
All around us fighting Drow, the tide of battle was changing from the Fae losing and over to the Fae winning! Rascal quickly used the ten doses he always carried on his person for this kind of fight, on the strongest Fae like the Matron and with her healing, plus pure ability to do damage by having the very trees obey her commands. The battle was being won by us Fae now!
Gwen made her presence known to the on going battlefield, she tossed all the glamour laden Pixies she could at our foes and the LSD glamour contained inside each one had it's effect by making the corrupted shoot at each other via their confusion! Then she added in even more illusions of there being a virtual army of Fae reinforcing the ones already fighting here or she dropped an illusion over an enemy to make the target appear to be one of us Fae and his teammates attacked them in confusion!
As us twin Drow slashed out with the only blade we were sure could kill this monster of corrupted human and Mythos. He lashed out at us with his barbed tentacles, if we managed to cut one? He would just detach that damaged one, before the poison had it's chance to kill him and then fight on even harder!
With the monster lashing out at us twins so much with a dozen tentacles and sometimes connecting, we could not get him out of the battle growing all around us. An new idea hit me like lightning, let us play 'What Drow twin has the blade with him' and keep him guessing where that dangerous black blade even was!
He lashed out at one of me, as I tossed the blade to the other and took out a blade that was a very close match to the poisoned one. Every time he lashes at one of me, we toss the blades back and forth as the openings present themselves. As we go, us Drow make several hits on the tentacles and he has to let them go by detaching, or die!
He tries to get his human minions close to him so he can suck them dry of life force, but one or more of the Fae behind us Drows kills that human off each time the monster comes even close to healing himself with their sacrifice!
As the monster makes a try at one more of his minions to heal his growing wounds, a new idea comes to mind, ~"Violet, have Gwen make several more illusions of us Drow over here fighting this monster now, we need the distraction!"~
~"Done sister!"~ she mentally sings at me and flies off to get Gwen.
Over by Gwen the tide of battle is changing in favor of us Fae, as she hears a whisper of a tiny voice that she knows by heart. Gwen instantly nods to the suggestion it makes and smiles a most evil grin as she tosses several illusionary Drow over near the fight they are having with a tentacled horror of a human.
To us the illusionary Drow seem flat, ghostly, not really there as Gwen casts them into being nearby us. But to the mind Mythos monster I am fighting, the illusions are very real and he believes each one is trying slay him!
While the monster tries in vain to figure out which one of the now nearly dozen Drow fighting all around him are the real two Drow! As his confusion grows, one twin Drow wrapped in my best Mithril armor strikes out with that dark blade and makes a hit on the creatures throat!
The poisoned metal that the very blade was created from, works quickly stabbed into that vital spot and newly poisoned blood pumps it's way into the beast's brain where it kills him nearly instantly! As he dies, all his tentacles flail about the air uselessly and without guidance at any targets.
With the master now very dead, the rest of his vile pack quickly die without his leadership or guidance. When I see the last of them die and I quickly run around the treetops to make sure that none of our prey have fled away from our need to kill. Us Drow head back into the Grove while the other Fae cleansed the forest from the corrupted vile all the men had brought with them into our place, our very home!
Now both of us Drow creep slowly and quietly into the very center of the Grove, the true heart and see the now small growth that Nikki left behind just this second. As Nikki runs off out of the Grove and it's freely offered safely fro all Fae. We hear the unmistakable sound of humans nearby, too close by to be any good and on this night of battles...a true threat to this Grove!
We Drow slip into the darkness of the very early morning and spot Nikki as she is met by Mrs. Carson and Circe plus a huge contingent of the security department. Nikki's mother is the only friendly face I spot among the humans assembled to 'greet' Nikki as she enters the campus grounds from the Grove.
We watch from the Groves shadows as Circe is the first to whisper in what she must think is horror to Nikki "Do you know what you have done child?"
I was sure Nikki was smiling proudly at them, as she spoke about her actions of the night next, "I planted the World Seed into the fertile ground of the Grove at midnight of the first new moon after the Summer's Solstice." Then I watched as Nikki swiveled her gaze from Circe over to Carson, "The knowledge of how to care for a World Tree is contained within the very core of a Daughter of the Burning Oak, so yes, I do know what it is that I have done."
"How?" Circe whispered, sounding very shocked and upset to these Drow ears.
"A dream. A Spell. A moment echoing down through time," Nikki answered. "The whispered words of the Spell of Remembrance spoken into the ear of Aunghadhail by her mother, heard by the very core of my being," Nikki calmly replied into growing dawns light that filled her young face.
"You have Aunghadhail's memories!" Carson nearly hissed into my friends face from her surprise what Nikki might know, then turned to glare at Nikki's mother for what I am sure Carson thought was betrayal by the teen!
When I saw Carson's face glaring at Mrs. Reilly and Nikki both. Bows spun from nothing into our hands in a practiced move, this assembly of humans was starting to look like a 'witch hunt' and might go badly for Nikki!
"I have the ancestral knowledge of the Daughters of the Burning Grove, awakened in me by the Spell of Remembrance, nothing more," Nikki disagreed with the humans before her. "It is the knowledge necessary to care for and protect the World Trees."
I smiled as I heard that explanation come from Nikki, knowing now that she was the one I was here for...
"And you think this gives you the right to decide for the whole human race where a World Tree will be planted?" Circe gave a angry retort to Nikki, that earned in my balance book a repayment. Arrows, the most deadly ones in my collection 'popped' from nothing into my fingers, nocked them instantly and each Twin Drow, Rohanna and Rehanna pulled at similar bow strings. As the twin bow strings gained tension, Rohanna aimed squarely at Carson and the matching twin Rehanna took aim at Circe's head.
"Please Circe, don't act rashly this beautiful morning, I don't want to have to kill you while I protect Nikki...Don't make me choose...you will lose that gamble every time...over a fellow Sidhe vs. a humans life!" I thought silently as Circe's and Carson's face filled my aim.
We could not see the look on Nikki's face as she spoke, but the looks on both Carson's and Circe's face told us what it was, "The Seed needed to be planted in a fertile Grove, at midnight on the first New Moon after a Summer's Solstice. Providence had bought forth all the requirements at precisely the time when a World Tree Seed came into my possession. Call it Fate, call it Kismet, call it arrogance, but no, I did not consider it wise to leave a World Tree Seed unplanted in such a time of global political instability, so that it could be fought over, contested for like a prize. Now there is a fait accompli for them to deal with instead, a much less dangerous prospect for all." Nikki sang out like a ancient Sidhe to the accusing humans around her
Circe Growled at Nikki's mother. "And you deem fit to tell me, that Aunghadhail's legacy no more shadow's your daughter's decisions?"
When I heard that threat come from Circe's lips, my bow strings gained even more tension and I called to Violet, plus her sister Lilac, "Be ready small ones, this fight might not be over and we might be fighting humans this morning!"
I hear twin songs in my mind, "We are ready, we know what we are fighting for now and we will not lose!"
Lucy Reilly laughed at Circe as she dragged Troy over to her daughter, past the cordon of upset security team that Mrs. Carson was leading. "If you think tonight's actions are the decisions of a dead Sidhe Queen, you have no true knowledge of Nichole Susanne Reilly," she growled back, then smiled over to Nikki proudly as Nikki jumped into her mothers arms.
Then Lucy Reilly hugged each of her children, then started to leave the others behind. But she spun t them one last time, "What's done is done," she stated. "No amount of remonstrations will change it," she glared at them. "I'm taking my children back to their beds, any lingering details can be addressed properly in the morning," and she walked off back towards the guest cottages of the campus, as she hugged Nikki and Troy very close to her.
With all the Reilly's now gone, Carson and Circe barked at one another over the what had happened. Circe even spoke for a brief second of going into MY Grove and trying to find the newly planted World Tree seed to take it back. But one harsh stare and the bitter reality of not succeeding stopped her from trying...and dying in the attempt.
They both yelled on about what to do, while they did my aim never faltered and I internally begged both not to act rashly this nice morning...I did not want to kill them both for bad decisions. But soon enough both tried of talking the subject to death and drove away with the security teams.
Wednesday, July 4 5:30 AM
The Grove
I walked slowly back into the Grove, one of me was limping and the other helped her along. The dawns coming light filled the Grove as I walked into the heart of it and that is where I found it! I found that little sapling that was growing so very fast, the one thing I was very sure why I was here now and here to protect Nikki while she planted it in the safe ground of the Grove.
A World Tree, a tree that would grow and make many more just like it! As it grew, so would the magic it feed into the world and the Sidhe, as well as all Fae would come back because of it.
I kneeled down next to the sapling as Gwen and Rascal found me. "Ro we might need some help with the clean up out there?" Gwen asked me and thumbed over her should to the forest just outside this serene place.
"Okay Gwen, but both of you come over here and see what you really fought for?" I had to smile over to them.
Gwen, then Rascal quickly stood beside me. But Gwen spoke first, "Ro there is nothing there?" she admitted to me.
I had to laugh at that, she could not see it! Because while it grew strong and straight, the tree hid itself from anyone that might harm it. Us Drow could see it, because this was our home, our Grove and we protected it!
"Gwen kneel beside me and Rascal take a place on my other side please?" I asked them.
As the sat down, Rascal asked me, "What now my lady?"
Both Drow took off their gloves and nodded to both Sidhe to follow suit and after they did.
"This!" I said as I remembered a way to pass on my vision with a touch to those I trusted and they saw the sapling just in front of us, as my hands touched the backs their hands.
"What is that?" Gwen gasped at the sight of the glowing sapling that was so utter beautiful to her eyes.
"That is a World Tree, the kind that gives off magic to us Sidhe and with its return today. We return, this is why we fought so hard today and why I said this battle was so important to our race. Till this seed took root, it was endanger and now that it has. No one save us and Nikki knows it's even here, or where."
"More magic, more of us?" Rascal asked.
"Yes, many more and more powerful to stand against what comes!"
Gwen laughed at me, "So now you will want us to swear to protect this I bet?"
"You just did...or what power I just gave you both to let you both see it...would have not worked at all."
"So what now?" she asked again more serious this time.
I smiled to over to Gwen, "Today not only marks the birth of America into the new world, but this morning it now marks the rebirth of the Sidhe and the Fae!"
"Well that makes it a date I can remember my lady!" Rascal laughed at the small fact.
After our quiet time with the sapling we had fought hard for, all of us Sidhe then we left the small tree to go over to the hot springs for some much needed healing by the Matron and her assistants.
The Matron healed all of us in turn, but as usual spent the most time on me, she did tell us the sad fact...we had lost fourteen of our fellow Fae in the battle. Rascal and Gwen took that hard, because the last time they had fought any Mythos. Their side had lost no one in the battle, but this time we Sidhe or Fae did not come out unscathed.
When I ported all of us to my room's balcony, us teens were chatting a mile a minute about the battle! Gwen slid the glass door open for all of us and on the other side waited Rascals mom, Bill and Jineen! Who instantly started to chew us three or four teens out, as I had Bill yelling at the Rohanna me and Jineen was fixated on her screaming at the Rehanna twin!
Rascal seemed to calm his mother the fastest, Gwen just laughed because no one was on her case...yet! Rascal was telling his mother in Elvin what we just did for the most part and once it dawned on her, she shut up and both of them quickly left, I am sure to discus the subject more at home.
In the meantime, I just let bill vent on me and got it over with. When he finally ran out of gas, all he could do was question my smiling at him like some nutter, "Ro why are you grinning so much at me!" he finally finished his retort!
"Bill, what we Sidhe did was just for us and had to be done, Did you see how fast Rascals mom calmed down when he told her what happened?"
"SO....What happened!" he demanded.
"That will be explained I am sure very soon by somebody up at ARC. If not today?" I told him and started to grab a towel from the closet and handed one over to Gwen for her morning needs.
Jineen just stared at me, then tried to start yelling at me all over again! "But you almost ruined today!...My day!"
"Sorry Jineen, this was something that could not go left undone or wait. It was tonight or never?" I thought about that as I said it. That seed could only be planted on certain days of the year and I am sure the humans were fighting over it before Nikki acted out on her instincts and planted it tonight!
"What can that be? What can be that important!" she raged at me.
My twin spoke as she pulled out her armor to give the best she had that final polish and cleaning it now desperately needed after last nights fighting! "Like I just said to Bill, ask ARC. Because I am not allowed to speak of it."
That last statement of mine, plus my pointing out how fast Rascal calmed his mother down dawned on her...this was a Fae issue and best left as is, plus unsaid!
Jineen tugged at Bill's arm, "Honey, I am sure Rohanna did what needed to be done. So let's get ready for 'our' day and maybe call ARC about all of this?"
"Yes dear..." he gave in and left us teens alone as he closed the door.
Wednesday, July 4 6:10 PM
A small chapel near Dunwich
After Jineen had dragged Bill out of our room, both of us Sidhe started getting ready for the wedding later this afternoon. Bill had chosen the late time so that fireworks for the fourth would be seen in the dark night sky, when the new couple exited the church.
Gwen of course had an easy time at making herself ready for the day, me or us Twins on the other hand! We had to clean our armor that we had 'just' finished cleaning the night before! ...That darn fight was costing me today, but I would have shown up naked for that cause any day!
By noontime, the family or soon to be new family gathered at Bills home to eat a small meal and as a group makes its way over to the church at the coming time. After we all gathered at the small church and its good size meeting room, the family and its guests had a dinner before the Wedding, a small party would be set-up after the wedding, just after watching the Fireworks that were all ready to be set off for the occasion.
On my side of the fun, Josh had showed up to the celebration under his own power. His dad had dropped him off on his way to capitol fourth calibrations and would pick him up later in the night. Rascal had made the journey too just for me, he wanted to be there for the party and to see me!
For right now I was entertaining both of them and making sure that all was as well as I could make it! Bill's dad was a God send at this time, because that man could plan for any mess and keep all on track even if a disaster showed up!
From across the room, Ellena Blackwood slowly sipped her margarita and studied the twin Drows. When she had been assigned to find any mention of them in ARC's ancient tome library, Ellena thought it was just another do-nothing part of her dead-end job up at ARC.
But all that changed a few weeks back, when a very new book had arrived via courier from Homestake's enormous storage vault. Sometime over the last few months that rocky hole in the ground, had come across a new person that could read any tome in their vast collection of dangerous volumes and they had sent Ellena one of the ones 'cleared' for use on Drows!
Ellena remembered unboxing that old leather bound tome, She flipped through its pages quickly as each one told more about the Drows she was assigned to find more about! Then as she sat quietly studying than book in her small cramped office. Then with the book in hand as she stood to get a ream of paper for notes, she dropped the old tome and the inner cover page 'popped' lose! Inside the cover page was hidden a hand written letter about many Drows being transferred from one commander to another and how commanding them worked!
The over a dozen page letter told her most of the almost crazy idea that the Drow were like robots, just waiting for commands during the pre-sundering days and that having the right command words meant one could get them to do anything....or die trying!
the last page of the long letter, it had that first command line. But it was a temporary one that only worked for small very simple tasks, but Ellena now had a starting point and once she had translated the last page from whatever strange code it was in...she would have some control over those twins!
With that clue in her hot little hands, she sent Homestake a request for more information and a reply made its way back to her. The books that might be linked to that one she already had in hand...they might be at the Medawihla tribes vault and the new translator was heading that way in a few months to continue their work!
Ellena had to smile inwardly at the thoughts, that Drow was a God send and with its help she would climb father up the hierarchy ladder at ARC soon enough...very soon!
Nearby at the soda fountain us Sidhe were chatting up a river, Josh and Rascal were centered on the twin me's. Both wanting to 'see' us tonight, but we turned them down the subject gently. This was the wedding couples night, they should be concentrating on themselves and not us kids and where we were at during the night. But Nikki did take it upon herself to invite them over to her room at Whateley for the night, where all of us girls would be held up till tomorrow and stay out of the bride and grooms home for the night!
Paul, Bill's dad came up to us and nodded that this thing was on and we all stop talking about what would be going on next year at Whateley! At that same time, Alex, Bill's brother ran up to me and asked me very excitedly, "Ro do you have a sword I can wear too? I want to have one in the Grooms party!"
"Alex are you sure that you can handle one, plus be very responsible too? My blades are very far from Nerf swords! Anyone of mine could slice off a finger or an arm with little effort?" I warned the younger teen.
"I will just wear it, no taking it out of the scabbard!" he smiled to me.
"Okay if your dad says so, then it is fine by me. But if any of us Sidhe see that blade out of the scabbard by an inch...I will take it back instantly!"
Off he ran over to his dad, who then nodded back to me while making a swish move with his arm to show me that he meant "sword" and that was fine by him. So I took one of the few nice ones I still had in ready storage and looped the golden belt for it around Alex after he came back.
My hand whisked the blade smoothly free of it's scabbard as I readied a cloth napkin to drop on the blades sharp edge, "Now watch this Alex, this blade is sharper than you think!" and I dropped the napkin over the blade. As it fell, the napkin was sliced neatly in half.
"See what I mean, just slide a finger over that just a little and you will lose it!" Alex could only nod back to me as he gasped from the sight and I replaced the blade back in its scabbard for him.
Outside of the small old church, darkness was falling and the sky was growing towards that perfect darkness for fireworks. This is when the wedding party formed up and the guests started to be seated. After the guests were seated. A small group for five little girls tossed the traditional rose pedals all over the pathway into the church and up the isle, this group was made up of Bill's younger cousins, plus two kids of Jineen's friends from ARC.
The ring bearer came next into the main chapel and Alex had been given that honor by his brother And if I must say, that blade I loaned him did finish off his outfit with it's golden belt. Alex paced the isle, then took his place next to his older brother and their father. Two others finished off the Groom's side, one was his buddy from ARC and his Marine days... Dr. Mike who was serving as the best man and next to him was my twin wearing my best black leather armor with sash, plus blade.
Now the Bridesmaids started down the isle and filed over to their side of the chapel, one of me dress in our best metal armor was with them and Gwen was beside me. All the other bridesmaids were Jineen's friends from her workplace up at ARC.
The first notes of the Brides march filled the chapel as Dr. Otto stood in the doorway and Jineen took his arm, the doctor was taking the place of Jineen's dad who I was very sure was either, very long dead or there was no way for him to ever come here and fill in for that role?
Jineen was a vision of beauty, dressed in the finely made all silk bridal gown and the veils covering her face made that even more so. Bill was a very lucky man, she really loved him and he loved her, anyone could tell that.
Dr. Otto gave his bride away, I almost chuckled at the stare he gave Bill 'Be good to her or else!' was that stare, I had seen that very same look many times before now!
Bill greeted his wife to be at the altar, the priest was one that Bill had known for years! He was an old Scottish Chaplin that had seen combat in both the British armed forces and later on with the Americans over the many decades of his life. He read over the simple vows that both man and wife repeated.
As Bill and Jineen, took those final vows. Both of us Drow had our left hand on our blades as they traded the simple words and as they said the final line, us Drow swore to protect this family at the same time. As our twin hands bleed from a small cut, to the silently sworn words we made with the couple.
Now they were family and I had a good memory for my most hated armor. This one good memory would be built on over the years to come, so one day the good ones might eclipse the bad ones it carried for me.
When the couple kissed, the bells rang and the fireworks outside started with very loud booms that thundered through the church from the open doors. Then the newly weds walked down the isle and outside to see the fireworks filling the skies above us. The whole church joined them in the show, Ooooing and Awwwing to the vast show for the next twenty minutes.
After the fireworks show ended, they waved the small group of friends back into the adjacent meeting hall for a short reception and the cake cutting. Bill glanced over to me and asked for my blade to cut the cake, "Bad idea Bill, my blade will cut the cake plate and the table before you even know it! So use the knife on the table and leave the malpractice to doc Mike?" he laughed back to me as he grabbed the knife off the table and he and Jineen cut the cake.
After I was given a slice of cake to eat and I grabbed a glass flute of 'real' Champaign off the table of them! Us Drow walked outside to watch the skies above, as it filled with fireworks coming from the small town all around us.
As we ate our cake slices, Alex came out of the meeting hall and handed the barrowed blade to us, "Thanks Ro, that blade made me look so good!"
"It fit you, maybe if you come up to here and stay with Bill, I can teach you how to use one properly?" I smiled to the teen, the dropped the sword into my storage.
"That sounds fun!"
"When I teach, it's never fun. I teach to learn and you will under my care."
"I get it, but you should come inside for the opening of presents?" he asked me.
"I have seen many sets of plates and toasters in my life. I am very sure they will get something along those lines?"
"Well I am going back in, cya!" Alex said as he ran off.
I was sitting there on the large rocks on the vast lawn enjoying the free show and the nice smell the burnt gunpowder left hanging in the air around me. That is when a somewhat mad Bill came angrily pacing out of the hall towards me and right behind him was Jineen walking a little slower busy keeping her long white dress off the lawn.
"What is this Ro!" he barked at me holding a small thin, but long wide-ish box out to me.
"That Bill looks like a gift box?" I gave back to him, as Jineen finally covered the short walk from the doors and stood beside him.
"I just know this 'gift' was you!" he barked at me, but Jineen patted his arm to calm him down a little.
"Might be, I am not sure what gift box that one is?" I tried to hide behind words and not lie.
"You know darn well what box this is...tell me why please?" Jineen asked me as she opened the box and shoved a stack of legal papers my way.
As I read the top page, I had to admit to her, "Yep that is my gift box to both of you, so enjoy it please?" I begged her.
"But you paid off the townhouse we just bought Rohanna!" Bill shouted at me.
"Yes, that gift is far too much Rohanna?" Jineen insisted next.
"What one hundred and forty thousand...and some change? That is nothing for being there when I needed you, besides a friend of mine from school did some investing for me and the profits covered that amount with ease."
"But this is too much Rohanna...far, far too much?" she said once more to me, as she shook her head at me.
"Then call it rent, room and board. Just swear to never close your door on one of my fellow Fae and call it even for now?" I smiled to both of them.
"I have to ask where in the world did this much money come from? That the 'profits' from investing alone, made this much in a few months?" Bill asked me, as he dropped the papers back into the box in defeat.
"I am old or at least some of the things I have are, there are those few humans that see extreme value in what I think are small trinkets?"
"Honey, done is done. Rohanna obviously has the money from somewhere and gave us a huge gift tonight, lets just accept it and move on like she said...this was payment for being there for her."
"Yep, that's all I really asked for and you gave that to me more than a few times...both of you. So have fun and enjoy the house?" I said as more fireworks popped in the sky above us and they gave up fighting my logic with a shrug, as they walked off back into the meeting hall.
Colorado Springs, Colorado
Kevin was just finishing up a great team quest on Good and Evil Online or GEO with his band of Elvin rangers, as he shut the game down and let the laptop 'spool' down from the graphics heavy game. He stretched out his arms over his head, then yawned a little and that is when he noticed a bunch of little aches and pains come from his body.
"I sure hope I am not coming down with that cold or flue that Tonya has been going through the last few day?" he yawned out slowly to his empty room and then stood up.
He thought about his sister, her aches and pains that kept her inside the small townhouse for the last few days and for sure she was laying in her bed in her room sleeping for tonight's fun with setting off fireworks.
Kevin flipped the light on in the bathroom that both kids shared, the door joining this room to his sisters was closed right now and he silently thanked God for that, she would not bug him for anything right now.
He leaned over the sink, as he started the hot water into the basin and waited a short time for it heat up a bit. Then when he passed his finger through the water stream and found it hot enough, he grabbed a towel to wet, After the small white towel was fully wet, he rung it out a little and leaned his face down into it while he sighed out, "this feels good!"
After Kevin relaxed with that nice warm heat, he moved it over to one of the aches in his neck and left the towel wrapped around the back of his head while he stared at the mirror, "Dad what did you do to get yourself killed, you just had to mess-up and leave us all alone to fend for ourselves."
He sighed once more thinking back to the horrible night when mom woke him up and his sister. That is when mom told them the truth, someone had killed their dad and made it look like suicide...Someone in the CIA and now they had to 'pretend' that lie was true when his mother called the cops.
That was all over fives months ago, during the last few months. Kevin's mom, moved them all at any whim that those same men might be coming for them or found had them out and each time Kevin had to change his name. At least now school was out for the summer, so he could act normal in this town that the family had just moved into last month!
As the heat set into his aches, Kevin looked over his face in the mirror, "Man all the swimming I have done this last month has given me a tan, then add I have packed on the muscle too?" he thought to himself.
Kevin tossed the wet towel onto one the empty bars to dry out, so that maybe he could use it again. Then he walked back to his room and over to his closet. Where he reached up high into the darkness of it and slid a panel that he had worked lose to hide his dad's old laptop, the secure one that held all the stuff dad has said was blackmail material to be used to keep them all safe from the 'company'!
He plugged the laptop's power transformer into the wall, then checked that the power supply block gave him a green light before plugging the laptop into that. All this caution was for security, dad told him once that the CIA was reading fire-walled or air-gapped computers via a power connection!
When the screen lit-up in a nice soft glow, Kevin went instantly to his favorite file. He clicked it open and let the file show him picture after picture of that Drow again. He was so infatuated by her, when he heard she might be doing a movie soon? He found out any information he could about that film and as fast as he could, then went out to buy the poster of her the day it was issued.
He studied that very large poster of the Drow that was hanging on his sliding closets doors, he had bought a 'bus bench' size one and that door was the only large flat surface in the whole room that could hold it!
On the huge poster was two Drow girls attacking a group of men inside a castle, one Drow was frozen in her stabbing a sword into a mans neck and behind her was a twin sister leaping onto a huge man's shoulders, while shooting an arrow right into his face only inches away!
"Where did the twin sister come from?" he wondered out loud to the poster, as he shut the laptop down and stood up to get some water from the bathroom.
As he walked into the dark bathroom with his large cup in hand, his sister Tonya whipped into the room and squealed at him, "Your eyes Kevin, they are glowing a pink-purpleish color!"
"What are you talking about, look at yours...they are glowing purple!" Kevin shouted back at her.
Both of them looked into the huge mirror over the double sinks, then studied the refection for a minute and then stared at the others face. "We are both glowing!" Tonya gasped out in shock.
"Shit! We are...ohh my God, I think we are?" Kevin started to say, but his sister interrupted him, "NO...NO we are not...that!" Tonya shrieked out in terror, then turned on the light.
As the light filled the room Tonya pointed at her brother, "Your hair, the roots are white and it's longer!"
"Yours is turning blonde!" he said back to her, just as he looked into the mirror at his refection.
"Kev...let me see your eyes a little closer?" his sister asked and he leaned over to her. She put a finger under his right eye to look at it closer, "Your eyes, the center...you are losing the color and it's turning whiter?"
As Kevin leaned close to her face again, he saw something too that totally freaked him out, "Yours are changing to a dark violet all along the edge nearest the whites!" he gasped as well squealed in fright to her.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
The movie is nearly done, but the fun of it ending is replaced by a need back home of new family in trouble!!!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
When our small group ported back to Australia, the producers asked us to land at the main studio this time instead of the location in New Zealand. The main reason for the change, was because most of the filming was done for the most part on all exterior shooting that I was part of and now we Drow would spend almost all of the coming weeks on a soundstages inside the studio lot.
On that first day back, I had to layout what I wanted in my trailer once again to a new PA and that was boring as heck to get her up to speed. She had none of the notes from the last one! I was really mad about the simple stuff, like the carpet being made of natural fibers instead of the nylon we found in the townhome and I really needed that natural fiber carpet so it does not cause a rash on my feet.
Since the local studio ran this housing complex, they were not aware of my special needs. Where as the location trailer I used, was fully outfitted by our film company and they understood my needs! So the local studio sent over a large team to change out the carpet while we all had a meal and a short break enjoying the city.
But after that mess was all done, our small group was shown a very nice townhouse that was within a very short walking distance of the studios and I loved that small detail. Walking to work via the small shopping zone, plus small mall would make the day or night seem much more calm to me.
During the first one of those short walks during my first week back at work, I had found at least five good places to eat and one great place that had all natural clothing made by the locals around here. That last store made my year, the lady that owned it was very nice to us Drow and she understood what I really needed in clothing, plus she kept it very quiet that I was a Sidhe!
Most of my working time was spent on set, either day or night. The director kept up a very fast schedule to make sure he had enough of us twins on film to cut into the movie's plot and some extra shots were added during the weeks we filmed in New Zealand.
At night, most of my time was spent doing the hard EFX work that was required to complete our project, including close ups and most of the fighting with the stunt players. The days were left for acting directly with the other actors, or EFX that had them appearing in the shot with us and lastly the fighting scenes we all showed in.
Tuesday July 31, 3:25 PM
Our large townhome,
near Gold Coast studios Australia
We had been let off set early today! They had to reset the stage for another shot and that meant the whole stage was being cleared out, to make room for a new set to take it's place in a few days time. But my night schedule was still the same, with two days off...day time only? Twelve hours or so more or less per day of us Drow getting to see the city around us, you have to take time off when you can get it!...Even half days!
I had just stepped out of the shower, when the twin me combing her hair out by the sink sniffed the air. The scent of a strange human filled her nose, all coming from the bedroom behind the bath's door. But that was normal during the weekdays, as we had staffers that would come in and clean the home for us, plus other small chores.
Both of the Pixies, were busy having too much fun bathing in one of the bathrooms sinks to really notice what I had just smelled. Our group did not worry much here at the townhouse because of the tight security around this complex that housed us and a few other important actors.
"If you are cleaning up my room, I will be done in about twenty minutes and then we are leaving?" I questioned the smell and the sounds of a heart beating faster in the next room.
We stood silently waiting for some kind of reply? But all my ears picked up was my dresser drawers being slid open, "Ahh the clothes on the bed...are what we will be wearing, so please leave them alone and collect the washing from the bin or clean the rest of the house?" I asked again.
Now I heard someone moving towards my door, the scent was much stronger now that the steam from my showering that filled bathroom was now gone. The new scent was defiantly human and male, that I was sure of now! With a man being so close to my bath, plus both of us not exactly dressed right now! I sent the Pixies out to see who was there with a thought ~"Violet...go see who that is!"~
~"Done sister!"~ she mentally told me from the sink, where she was bathing with her sister.
Both Violet and Lilac, shot out of the sink and their armor came out of nowhere to cover them both up just as magic invisibility made them vanish from sight. We Drow could still see them, but as they flew towards the door...it creaked open a crack and a hand came into the room holding a small camera. The room filled with a dozen very quick nearly blinding flashes as the camera took pictures.
The Pixies were on him instantly for that, they both knew what a camera was and what it could mean to us all. Pictures taken out of context, or used as bribery material by someone!
Two crazed Pixies flew all over the man dressed in a cleaning uniform, both started sticking his body hard with spears and he started to scream in pain...then ran for the door out. We Drow were running very close right behind him and not exactly dressed for the occasion!
He stumbled over the corner of the bed for a second, but stood up quickly and since he had a huge lead on both of us twins he made it to the bedroom door and slammed it in our face. Too bad that did not work!
Rehanna ported into the living room right in front of him as he spun from shutting the door and slammed a hand heel hard into his face, breaking his nose in a nasty crunch of bone. Now broken, it started to bleed a river of blood as he cupped both hands over it.
"You did not have to do that you bloody bitch!" he tried to shout out over the growing blood flow and his now funny sounding voice.
Rehanna grabbed his throat in one hand, then slammed him to the wall while Rohanna opened the bedroom door, "Sure I did human, I have to tenderize the meat before I feed it to something hungry!"
As Rehanna held him still, Rohanna yelled into his face, "Well...here we are both naked, just like you wanted. So try to do something before you get killed today!"
"Get off me you two basket case sheilas!" he gasped out.
"Ohh vith nindol, udos elgg ukta" Rehanna hissed out in Drow at the room, as she held his neck in a vice like grip.
(Ohh fuck this, we kill him!)
"Ori'gato's lar Bill ust, vel'uss zhaun ka jaluss zhaun uk zhah ghil?" Rohanna the ever so slightly calmer Drow said back to her twin and the ancient Drow spirit that seemed to make a home within that body.
(Let's call Bill first, who knows if anyone knows he is here?)
"Well...be quick about it, I am not holding onto him all day!" Rehanna warned.
"Then tie the bastard up and lay him on the tile floor, so the blood is easy to clean up if we have to get rid of him!" Rohanna said back in a hiss of english so the man knew where he now stood...on deaths very door!
"Jora, ula!" Rehanna barked back then leaned over to grab a lamp sitting on the table nearest her. Next she slammed the man to the floor, by rolling him over her back, then yanked the power cord from both the lamp in her hand and the wall. Now she quickly tied the man up, his hands frist and used a new lamp cord on both of his legs from his ankles to his knees! (Rats, fine!)
Rohanna walked back into their bedroom, grabbed some fresh clothes to wear and tossed half of them the twins way who was still standing naked in the living room. Rehanna hissed "Thanks!" as the clothes flew allover her. Afterward, Rohanna picked up her phone while busily dressing herself and called Bill.
Across the small town
Bill's phone rang and buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out, then looked at who was calling, "Ohh it's Ro dear, she must be ready to go out and eat a bit or maybe she needs the car?" he told Jineen next to him.
"But honey, she said that she would leave us alone for the afternoon and eat a late dinner before hitting the studios again?" she questioned the reason for the call.
When Bill answered the phone, he did not even get a word in before the yelling of a teen Drow filled the air, "Bill a guy snuck into the house...took pictures of us naked in the shower...he tried to run...we got him all tied up...what to do with him!" was rattled off at him in a nonstop stream of rage.
"A man is in the house and he took pictures!" Bill shouted back, Jineen standing by him leaned closer to hear the call too!
"Yes, he got in while we were in the shower, then took pictures of us! I want to chop him up and drop him off at the reef offshore...please get back here...before I lose it and..." the Drow cried trying hard to fight her growing anger down and NOT do the wrong thing today!
When the tied up human heard that cry, he struggled with is bindings and tried very hard to break free as he started to yell out, "Help get me out of here, before these Bloody cunt crazy sheilas kill me!" Rehanna kicked him in the ribs to quiet him.
Rehanna then quickly stuffed a lose sock of her's into his mouth that was conveniently laying on the living room floor and when he would not quiet down..."Shut it human, or die!" she hissed down at him. The man laying there instantly believed the threat and stopped his thrashing about.
Bill heard the shouting and knew he had to try to help and rather calmly said to Rohanna, "We will be right there, don't do anything till we get there?"
Bill got a squeaked "Yes." from the Drow as she hung up
Jineen started to run off for the car even before Bill did, "That man must have seen the car was gone, knocked on the door while Ro was in the shower and entered when she did not answer...thinking no one was there. But why the pictures?" she asked Bill just as they both arrived at the small rental car and started to get in.
"He is a perv, photog or nut...that wanted photos of the girls and we will have to find out which one!" he said as the car started, then both rear tires squealed as he spun them to smoke.
A few minutes later, Bill drove the car into the townhome's drive and skidded to a stop. His tire smoke gained the full attention of the complex's gate guard and the guard started to make some quick calls.
Jineen was out of the car instantly, she opened the homes front door and found both Drow pacing the room like crazed, penned in animals. Both muttered under their breath in Drow, that was not a good sign at all from the twins...the glowing red eyes from both teens told Jineen it was worse...much worse!
Jineen hugged the closest one, "Honey we are here now and we can fix this!" she comforted the girls.
Bill was in the door next, he saw the man laying on the floor and hissed at the man as he closed the door then locked it, "So this is the asshole!"
"Yes Bill, he did this!" one twin barked that Bill was now calling Rohanna more often, as she shoved a camera at him. Over the last months the twin Drows seemed to take on separate personalities most of the time, Bill could tell one from the other by style of dress or bearing. Rohanna was more human like and took thing calmly, while Rehanna was defiantly the DROW part of the twins with just enough human in the mix to keep her from being overly viscous.
Bill's anger rose as he flipped through the pictures on the camera's memory of the girls in the bath and after those pictures was dozens of the girls outside on the street beyond the house. Some even showed the groups, coming and goings from the house during the day...this man was 'casing' the house for when they were not home for sometime!
Bill hunkered himself down lower to stare the man in the face, as Bill flicked through the images again for the man, "Well what was this all for!" he demanded an answer as he took the gag out of the man's mouth.
"Help!" he yelled out and Bill instantly clamped a strong hand over his mouth to silence him again.
"Bill I placed a silence spell on the house, you could shoot him with a shotgun all day and no one outside would even hear a peep!" one Drow grinned over at Bill and that one was defiantly Rehanna of course!
"Good, I know your spells are 100% perfect!" that is when Bill removed his hand again from the man's mouth, "Yell all you want to...Drow magic keeps all the sound inside this house...no one will hear you outside at all!"
"Hey bloke, I was just here to get some pics for the papers and I was not pinching your things?"
"Pinching?" Bill questioned.
"Stealing...mate!...I was not stealing!" the man barked an explanation.
"And the pictures, explain that part...NOW!" Bill growled down at him.
"I saw the opportunity to get ripper pics of them and took it!" he smiled like a sick man.
Bill saw that smile and slugged him in the side, "That was a very bad idea...so you took pics of underage girls and hoped to have them all published for money?"
"Yep mate, they would have blurred out the naughty bits!"
Jineen lost it, she was now that mother bear protecting her two new cubs and this woman had raised 'only she knew' how many children over the long decades! Jineen leapt to the man's side and quickly kicked him in the side four times, till Bill stopped her.
Jineen stared down at the man her rage, as Bill held her back from harming him even more "That was just the start!" she screamed.
Rohanna laughed at the blows, then Rehanna smiled her appraisal of the kicks that broke at least one rib..."Jineen when you kick him, go straight on at his side with your foot and lift the toe a bit to put more foot pad into the blows."
"Ohh thanks!" she said as she slipped from Bills arms and kicked the prone man five more times, "Ohh that is much better...thanks!"
"Enough of that, we have to decide what to do with him?" Bill questioned the group.
"I take him somewhere, chop him up like I said and drop him near the reef for the sharks to eat!" Rohanna smiled next, her plan for the mans demise.
Bill shook his head, since he started to notice the twins growing different, Rohanna was the calm one most of the time and Rehanna was just pure Drow...just tamed a little bit!
"Well that is defiantly out! So what we are going to do, is get the guards in here and turn him over to the cops!" Bill shouted at the room.
"Ohh no, do not turn me over to a coppa, we can make a deal bloke!" the man asked as he squirmed on the floor.
"If we are doing that, I want him stripped incase he is hiding something...like more pics of us!" Rohanna demanded and pulled out a dagger to cut the mans clothes off.
"Just wait, let me go through his pockets first and then we can get nasty if I find something more?" Bill told the teens.
As Bill slowly went through each of the mans pockets in turn, that is when Jineen spotted a duffle bag on the chair next to her, "Who's bag is this?" she questioned after never having seen the bag before just now.
Bill shook his head at the stereo Drow and sighed as he pulled out the mans pockets.
"Then it must be his!" Jineen barked and the man nodded back, "well lets see what all is in here shall we?" she said next and zipped the bag open, as Rehanna joined by her side to see.
Bill pulled out the last pocket on the man's jeans and a necklace with a gold medallion fell out, "Well what is this?" he questioned the man, as she picked it up.
Rohanna standing over them both saw it next and growled out, "That was from SARA you thief!" and she kicked at him.
Bill grabbed the raging Drow to slow her down, Jineen saw what was coming next and wrapped her arms around the twin next to her. Only the Drows wish not to harm their friends stopped them both from acting out.
Bill yelled at the Drow in his arms, "Stop it...stop it now! We don't need that right now...do we?"
"But that was from Sara! Before she was taken..."
"Sara at school?" Bill made sure.
"Yes, from her and her dad...it's her...mark." Rohanna admitted.
"Fuck!...This is from Gothmog?" he had to ask next, as Bill studied the small disk of golden metal and the strange symbols that covered it.
"Would he know it was taken from you honey?" Jineen asked next, knowing this could get worse.
"Right when this THIEF left the building and maybe he even knows right now?" the teen Drow admitted again.
"That is not good!" Bill barked out.
Bill leaned back down to the prone man, "Why did you take this?" he asked, as his hand swung it in the man's face.
"It looked special and might fetch a few on the net because she is famous to some fans out there?" the man tried not to smile as he spoke.
"Do you have any idea what this is or who gave it to her?" Bill hissed out.
"Nope...I don't bloke?"
Bill sighed out slowly now, "This was a gift from a...."
Jineen shushed him, "BILL!...No, that is a bad idea telling him who gave that necklace to Ro as a gift?"
"Yes Jineen you are right?" then he looked down at the man again, "Lets just say this..." Bill dangled the necklace in the man's face, "you were about to tug on superman's cape and steal from a true friend of his. That would have made him very mad and him killing you would have been him, being kind to you!" Bill warned.
Bill then handed the necklace back to one of the Drows, "Better to wear that from now on, while we are here in Aussieland..." he laughed.
"Okay..." the twin said as she placed the gift necklace back around her neck, "But what to do with this guy?"
Jineen barked back at all three from her searching the mans duffle bag, "Ohh I would just do what Rohanna said...kill the guy!" and she slowly pulled out of the bag the reason for her anger. Several video and sound remote listening devices fell into her lap.
Bill stands up like a shot, "Let me see one of those honey!"
"Hey mate...I did not plant any of those here yet!" the prone man said with a cracked friendly smile.
"LIAR!" Rohanna shouted out as she kicked his side again and several ribs crunched from the savage blow.
"So he lied about that!?" Bill told the twin and she nodded back.
"I did not lie mate, get this basket case sheila off me!" he moaned in pain.
"What you don't know 'mate'!" Bill grinned down at the man, "She can tell when a person lies One hundred percent of the time, that power has never failed her on a human." Bill boasted.
"Ohh get out, mate and untie me!"
"No!" Bill said as he glanced Rohanna's way, "But Ro?...Look for any of the bugs please?"
"Got it!" she chirped and waved her hand in a pattern to create a spell that Bill had seen done once before in his office up at ARC. After the spell did it's work, both twins searched over the townhome and within ten minutes both had made a nice pile of bugs that they had found.
"All done!" Rohanna said to Bill, "He left us five of each kind, three of both audio and video were in MY ROOM! I even found one in yours too, why I don't get...maybe he was being thorough?"
"Now we can call the complexes guards and have them take him over to the cops!" Bill warned.
Jineen nodded to her husband as she walked to the front door and just outside the front porch area she found that three guards were already standing there waiting for someone to come out and their radios chattered the more guards were on the way.
"Hello gents, we need your assistance with a burglar?" Jineen asked the small group.
"Yep! I told ya something was wrong for that American to come ripping home so fast." one man said as the group stepped past the now open porch gate.
After Jineen lead the men inside the home, she waved her hand at the prone body on the floor, "This one snuck past all of you and took pics of a very naked set of teens taking a shower...AFTER he bugged the house AND he stole a very personal item too!" she shouted at them.
"Ohhh mate you are in so much trouble!" One guard said to the prone man, then he asked Bill "But Mister Varney we will need the camera he used for this for our evidence of the crimes?"
"I will show all of the pictures he took to a cop, a detective...once and show them only once then it gets all erased forever" Bill insisted.
"Fine by me, but it's up to the coppas Sir?" the lead guard said back as he took the photog's shoulder in his hands to pull him up to his feet.
"Take your finger out of your arse and untie me!" the thief shouted at the guard.
"Okay mate, but I will replace them with handcuffs and they stay on till the police get here mate!" the guard barked back and went about his work at changing out the electrical cords for shinny handcuffs.
Bill stopped the men carrying away the bound man, "Before they get here, I want him searched down to his skin for anything else that he took from us!"
Rehanna flipped a long dagger from nothing, "I will gladly cut off his clothes for ya!" she grinned and took a half step towards the man.
"Keep the ankle-biter off me mate!"
"Ankle-biter?" Jineen had to ask the meaning of that remark.
"He means kid Miss and he is right...we can't have a lady do that to him?" the lead guard said.
"Well then, we will leave the room and you guys can do it!" Jineen said and spun both Drow towards their bedroom.
Bill smiled to the man as he snapped the blade on his pocket knife open, "Hold very still or I WILL cut you bad!" he warned with a big grin!
Bill worked his way from the mans top to his bottom and found during his search a small hard drive that could receive a signal from the camera the man used. Bill plugged the hard drive into the mans laptop and when the drive opened he found copies of all the pics the camera was holding on it!
Bill angrily shook the tiny hard drive in the man's face, "So what was this for?"
"Sometimes mate, they get my camera when I have to make a run for it and that is my back up!"
Bill dropped the small black case to the floor and stepped on it, "Well that should fix that!" he smiled as the small box crunched under his boot.
"Hey that thing cost me more than a thousand!" the man cried out.
"Well it was that or yet another felony for transmitting pics of a minor?" One guard laughed at the bound man.
The next part took over an hour, but the local police showed up and after they started to take their photos of everything. They called the Australian Federal Police after finding out just who this was about and what the criminal did!
Bill was pulled aside by one federal officer and they agreed on one thing, he would get to see the pics once, no copies made. Then Bill would personally burn every item by himself. Bill was very sure that the long call from ARC the lead detective had taken, that is what made him agree to Bill's terms so quickly!
Just after they all left with the man all wrapped in a yellow plastic sheet that most cops kept in their car, Bill set out to finish this mess off for the day. He found a heavy metal bucket next to the dumpster, the borrowed some oil and gasoline from the neighbors that had motorbike that they rode on weekends.
He placed that bucket on the porch, then with one of Rohanna's daggers he punched holes into the hard drives, laptop, the camera and all the spy gear. Next he filled the bucket with some light oil plus some of the gas and lit it. Lastly he dropped each item in the flames one at a time.
When he was done, water filled the bucket to cool it off and he placed the whole thing in the scrap bin of the complex.
"Well that is taken care of now, after I shower up to get that stink off me. We all can go eat!" he grinned to us three waiting in the kitchen for him to finish up.
"You both go, I am leaving now to get something to eat and maybe walk some to get my mind off of this?" Rohanna and Rehanna offered in stereo as both walked out of the house, while putting on a baseball caps and shouldering backpacks.
"Fine honey, just call us if you need something?" Jineen said to the closing door.
"Why did you let her go?" Bill asked his wife.
"She needed some time alone, this guy surely caused her some mental issues and she has to deal with it all. Then she seems calm and not wanting to go skin the man right now at least, so why bother her?"
"For now, she is calm. But I will ask her not to even consider that option later on tonight." Bill said while stripping to take his shower.
Just outside the house
Both twins pulled out their illusion necklaces and placed them around their necks as they both walked towards the complex's gates. The Drows changed into blonde girls when the necklaces bound spells did their work. At the gate, one guard leaned out of his shack's window towards the two teens walking slowly by, "Sorry ladies, that will not happen again. The boss doubled the guard and makes sure everyone runs a ID check no matter what before admitting anyone."
"A little late!" I growled back, yet both of us kept right on walking.
Past the complexes gates the small business district laid out before us, I had to think about what to do first and a rumble from my stomach made my first stop known...us Drow need to eat before moving on. Since my hunger seemed to be a large one at this time, we aimed for eating at the nice pizza shop we found a few weeks back.
A short walk later, we entered the small mom and pop shop, the older gent smiled to us from behind his counter, "So how hungry are the twins today?"
"Real hungry!" Rohanna said.
"Well dear, lets fix that right up!" the older man smiled and started to toss dough to make a pizza with.
Later both teens were trying hard to relax nestled in the large wooden lounge chairs set out on the wide sidewalk, those large chairs made what this place a great place to eat, relax and watch the people walk on the wide paths of the shopping area around the eatery. The shop's door swung open as the twins watched the shoppers stroll by and both owners of the pizzeria came out to serve the hot meal to the twins.
An older lady refilled two large glasses on the table with more orange soda, while she dropped a large tray of appetizers next to them and the older gent added two large pizzas to the table made for four diners.
The owner stood back up from his job of adding the pizzas to the table with a smile, "There you go, that should fix you both up and should I go ask Jones next door to get some sundaes ready for dessert?"
"Ohh ya!" Rohanna sighed as she took a bite from a large chesse pizza slice she just took from the table.
"Yes please." Rehanna added in while pulling some warm nachos free of their gooey cheese and toppings.
"I bet you want that small size, all chocolate sundae you ask for sometimes too?" the older lady had to ask.
"Yes, add that too...we love those." Rohanna added in for the hiding Pixies, that shouted mentally their shared glee at having the hot treat.
After the large meal was cleaned from the table, three sundaes arrived from right next door and the soda was refilled again. When the two large dishes of ice cream were clean and the Pixies had snuck their treat when passerby's could not spot them. Both twins rose to pay the check and to leave a large tip for the owners. Service like this needed rewards, the older couple made the twins feel welcome here.
With that hunger left behind them, the twins slowly strolled down the streets of the business area and window shopped, when they spotted a small walkway that they had passed by many times because of the candy shop next to it, they walked down this walkway for a change and it led out to a street that they had never seen before.
Half way down the new block, a large open store filled that one side of the street and it's buzzing, beep sounds of the arcade in it lured the twins right inside. Rohanna put a hundred aussy dollar note into a change machine to get tokens for the place and both split up to play some of the games.
It hit Rohanna very funny that she seemed to like the older games that she had missed over the decades and the newer ones held no real attraction for her. Rehanna was spending her time at multi-ball pinball machine, something she had never seen before and the addition of four more balls to the playing field added that extra challenge she needed!
Both drifted away from those machines when they became boring and found the Skee-ball machines, "I remember these!" Rohanna added as she dropped tokens into one.
The teens started to play the game and very quickly after finding each balls 'sweet-spot' they all landed in the top scoring ring, one after another! When the long string of prize tickets covered the floor, one of the attendants came over to see what was going on and after watching both twins play the game for awhile, he had to interrupt their game.
"Ahh girls, are you mutants or something?" the thin boy asked.
"Ohh okay, but at this rate you might as well choose a prize or two or a dozen. Because we don't really have high ticket items here?" he apologized.
"If you say so?" Rohanna said as she ripped the long stream of prize tickets off the game and both teens followed the boy back to towards his counter where the prizes were kept.
Rehanna spotted a nice skull cell phone case and pointed it out, "Hey that one might fit?" she asked and took out a bunny phone.
The arcade attendant tried to put the phone in the case, but found it was too thin and the screen was a little too big? "Where did you get this one, I have never seen a bunny logo on a phone?" he asked very puzzled at the phone and its very advanced looks.
"Custom, we test them for a friend and give her our input back." Rohanna said and tried to give the boy as little information on the phone as she could.
"Sounds cool, but if you like skull stuff I have this case of neat stuff over here?" he pointed out the last glass display case with more 'punk' styled things in it to the twins.
An hour later, both twins walked into the studio gates, one was wearing a new black skull punisher logo-ed hat and it was all cotton. Then add both backpacks were now adorned in various skull trinkets as well. Inside one back pack was a new set of cotton pillows for the Pixies to lay out on, that was the hardest find of the cheap items in the arcades prize display!
Tuesday August 7, 1:25 PM
Our large townhome,
near Gold Coast studios Australia
Both twins are busy packing most of their things for the trip home, because this is the last few days of shooting the film here in Australia for now and they might do pick-up shots in the coming months or re-shoots for some of the EFX work.
When Rohanna finishes her packing, she walks down stairs and spots Bill and Jineen talking again as silently as they can, "What are they up too, I have to wonder?" she thinks silently, "they have been acting very strangely for the last two days?"
Rohanna interrupts them by chirping out before she lands on the bottom step with a pounce, "Hey you two, none of that here! We have to get going you two love birds..."
"Yep you caught us again...Ro?" Bill tries to smile and so does Jineen.
When I spot that both of them are lying to me right now, I let it go. "They have to keep some personal secrets from me, but this is starting to bug me?" I think as I go over to the kitchen to grab a small snack.
"But Ro, that shop called and that Duster or dusters you ordered came in last night and we might as well go pick them up with most of today being off?" Jineen asked me as she grabbed a soda from the fridge, that I still held open while I looked for what snack looked good right now.
"We could do that, that store had those nice wool sweaters that I liked too. So I will grab a few of those at the same time." I grinned back to her.
Bill shook his head at the Drows, "Both of you seem to be separating even faster now to me...Each one has her own viewpoint on life?"
"Yes in a way I am sure? But Jineen and I have been talking it over for weeks, since you both left Whateley. We both noticed that one of you acts more human at times and seems to be more 'teen' like?" Bill does air quotes, for a short giggle from Jineen, "and the other seems to lean towards all the Drow decisions for the most part. I am sure you have noticed it by now too?"
"Well we...us are still one. Just..." I tried to finish, but that small lie stopped me cold, "We are separating a lot faster than I though we would?" the one Bill had named over the weeks Rohanna gave.
"Well lets just see what happens and it happens! But for now, get your stuff...your shoes on and lets get the shopping over with. But I have to ask, why the duster or rain coats and the darn wool sweaters! Both of you never get cold or wet?"
Then Rohanna added in, "And wearing a rain coat at times will help us blend in, instead of being strangely dry all the time?"
"Now that makes more sense!" Bill laughed.
As the group loaded up into the small car the studio provided to go shopping across town.
The photog that broke into the groups townhome and tried to steal Rohanna's necklace, PLUS get photos of her nude. He was being lead out of his cell, then down the main aisle of the block to the exit.
"What gives, where are we going?" he asked the guard.
"Not we...just you. Someone posted your bail and your attorney of record is here to pick you up mate!" the guard snarled at the bug of a man he was shoving towards the locked gate.
"RIPPER! So Paterson my barrister is here?" he yelled in joy.
"Nope, a new one was paid for...all just for you!" the guard said as he shoved him through the now open gate.
The guard on the other side barked out at seeing him, "Who is letting this child porn bloke out!"
"He found a friend somehow and they paid a Barrister to get him out...then his bail mate!" the first guard growled in anger.
"Someone paid that Five hundred K! For me?" The photog asked very surprised that someone he knew...anyone he knew had that kind of money to spend.
"Yes and hired a thou per hour Barrister for ya too!"
"Ohh well then, take your finger out of your arse and get me out of here!" he shouted.
The second guard hit the smaller man in the face, then smiled "Whoops you fell again mate...see how that happens when you bark at me!"
A few minutes later, a lawyer in a dark suit with three assistants was talking to his new client in a room leading to the prison exit of the main courts building, "So is this new, very fresh face bruising a result of the guards hitting you sir?"
"Ohh ya they just hit me right now before you showed up!"
"Well we will bring that out in court next week!" the lawyer huffed out in feigned anger.
"YEA that's right, we will sue!" the photog yelled out a threat.
"That is for later. But now sir, lets get you home and during the ride you can meet your new friend that just loves your work! He is waiting to meet you outside and wants to thank you personally for what you have done so far."
The photog follows the lawyer out of the building, along with the three legal assistants close behind them both. Just outside, waiting in the red zone is four vehicles. One immaculately well maintained Mercedes limo, a huge older 600 model and a very rare model it was...last made in the 80's. This limo was mostly seen in public being used by heads of state or dictators! Just in front and behind it were the other three, all black stretch SUV's that were hardly ever seen in Australia.
"Who is this new friend of mine...he is loaded!" the photog whistled at the extreme show of wealth before him.
"He is a very important Prince of his kind sir." the lawyer informed him.
"Prince, of where, what nation?" he had to ask for more!
"Well his nation is secret, but he might tell you all about it inside the car sir?" the lawyer said as he opened the black tinted door of the smooth black painted limo.
The photog leaned into the held open door and saw a large man in an impeccable clean white suit sitting in the back with a lady sexually snuggling up next to him, that lady was so beautiful it took a man's breath away instantly! She was wrapped up in a red silk dress that was just 'painted' on, one that barley covered her at all and she was wrapped around the mans side in such a sexual way, it made the photog's lust grow for her!
"Well get in the seat sir and we are off?" the lawyer smiled.
"Yep I can get used to this!" the photog said as he slid into the expensive leather seat across from the man and his woman.
The lawyer closed the door, then went to his own SUV to be with his staff.
"Welcome...I followed your work closely so far, the breaking into the Drow teens home was a good try?" the man in white said slowly, as he puffed on a sweet smelling cigar.
"The name is Johnny Sir and yours? So I know who to thank for all of this kindness!"
"Gothmog and you might not be 'thanking' me in minute!" the man in white laughed at him, a laugh that was sounding so sinister it made Johnny shake in fear and the sound of the door locking made that fear grow even more deeper right now.
"Ahh I don't know what this is all about mate, but just let me out and call it even?" Johnny tried to bargain for his life he was certain.
"Not going to happen, you tried to take that necklace of her's and succeeded in taking pictures of nude under age twin girls...That was a mistake...boy." the mans voice boomed at Johnny.
"Gothmog...was it?" he trembled in fear as the lady licked her lips at him like she was sizing Johnny up like a fine steak!
"That is my name...human." the man in white smiled back at him a very dark way and the 'human' part of his statement sent a cold shiver over Johnny's body right now. "Was this guy NOT A HUMAN!" he thought in horror!
"What are you going to do to me or with me?" Johnny asked in squeaky tone that was ever growing from his fright.
"I am not going to do anything with you just yet, maybe in a few hundred years I will get back to you? But for now...darling...would be so kind as to show this man the error of his ways for me...during the rest of this century?"
"Yes my lord, I do your bidding." she sang out in a tone of voice that made Johnny's skin crawl and yet he wanted to so 'bed' this girl very badly right now!
"Ahh I am sorry...sir?" he gulped.
"Too late...I gave that necklace to her as a gift to show I cared for her...those twins...and I owe them so very much for what they have done for my family!" Gothmog howled at Johnny in anger.
The lady leaned towards him, her scent made Johnny lean towards her. As she leaned closer and closer, her mouth opened and opened...wider and wider still! Johnny was mesmerized by her, infatuated by her even when he saw row after row of sharp blade like teeth in her mouth, dozens of rows...he leaned closer to her still, to be with her!
Johnny SCREAMED!
As the limo pulled away from the curb, the thick well made doors of the Mercedes held that frightening scream inside and all that was heard outside the metal door was a whisper on the winds of Johnny's Final sounds.
Back in the shopping section of the city laying nearby the studios.
Both Drow were busy admiring how good the long dusters looked in their tall bodies, "Look at this, covers up all that I want and looks good to me!"
"A little plain, considering what you usually choose? No skulls or pink death kitties on this one?" Bill mused at both, while looking at the coat's large pockets for himself.
"Well now that you mention it, I wonder if I can get skull patches this big?" One smiled evilly at him and Bill instantly regretted the suggetion as Jineen laughed at his pain.
Thursday August 9, 6:25 PM
Gold Coast studios Australia
Most the cast and crew of the film was at this party for the end of major shooting. From here on, the first unit and the EFX second unit would be doing some more work. But most of that shooting was very dangerous work that only stunt players did. There might be some pick-up shoots or re-shoots in the future. But this was the last day or so for the main cast to be together.
Us Drow mingled into the crowd and tried to keep ourselves split to let everyone see us and meet with all the friends we have made during the long filming. Rohanna sticks with Art and his wife for the most part, as they mingle about. Rehanna leans towards the crew, because she loves the jobs they do and likes to see how things work!
"So what are you two going to get into this next week?" Peter Martin the director of the movie asked as he came walking up to the pack of close friends.
"Us, we are going to Paris!" Art's wife Linda laughed, even though she knew Peter was really asking Rohanna.
"Not you, I know Art is going over there. Because I paid for the airfare and I know his credit cards are on fire right now waiting for you to hit the streets!" Peter laughed with her.
"Well Ro tell the man?" Linda laughed as she nudged the teen next to her.
"Peter, school starts in a few weeks and who knows what trouble I might get into till then?" the teen grinned in a most evil way.
"Ohh no...none of that! I know darn well why you are smiling, that darn Isle of Mann TT classic and amateur race is in a few weeks...and there is no way you should go to that!" Art said more than mad, but with a hint of protectiveness in his voice. Just like he was chewing out one of his own kids.
"Isle of mann..." Peter asked very confused at the name.
"Did I hear Isle of Mann!" Westly Seagal said more than happy just as he walked up with a beautiful girl wrapped around his arm...one that no one had seen before today!
"Yes West, what is that or that place or the race?" Peter asked the newcomer.
"Well Pete, its a race on a small island laying between England and Ireland. Thirty seven miles of twisting mountain roads in both a small town and countryside all run on motorbikes at the bleeding edge of control...going over two hundred miles an hour on the track is normal!"
"West, please don't leave out the parts where almost all the racing done in the small village, is right next to trees and stone walls. That very dangerous part that has killed dozens of good riders." Art huffed out the short facts about the dangerous race.
"I am sure if Rohanna says she can do it...she can? She has proved that she can do many things on this film...some...that others would never try? Besides Art, the lady is a mutant or Sidhe and she will heal from anything that track can toss at her!"
"That is what worries me, she might get hurt bad!" Art insisted.
"Art, I have done more dangerous things than racing on a track since this happened to me?" Rohanna said while waving a hand over her body, "and I will do even more dangerous things in the future I am sure, so me having my idea of fun? That is me living life on the edge, just like always!"
"Wait till Bill hears you have those kind of plans for the rest of your summer off!" Linda warned of her intentions of telling Bill.
Across the wide soundstage building, Rehanna spotted both Bill and Jineen having a very heated discussion. One that had both of them very upset. Rehanna could not make out what was said over the huge din of both the people there and the large band playing.
When they stopped to hugout the whole issue, Rehanna made her way over to both of them, "What was that all about, I can see both of you are very upset and for the last three days...you have been leaving us 'kids' out of it! SO GIVE RIGHT NOW!"
"This is personal Rohanna.." Bill started.
"I am Rehanna, not Rohanna...and anything that has you both this upset is my issue too. I...we need both of you...and need you around! So if this life or death bad...we Drow need to know right now damn it!" Rehanna demanded.
"It's personal Rehanna." Bill said, short and to the point.
"We will talk about this tomorrow in your house...back home, if it's that private." Rehanna stated and then left very quickly...too quickly!
The large party went on for several more hours, both twins were introduced to producers that might want to use them in the future depending on how this film is received by the public. But Peter laughed all of that off, "They love this picture, I am getting free advertising and that visitor that Rohanna and Rehanna had this week proves they will risk anything for pictures of them!"
Both twins said in stereo and very angry at the small fact, "That kind of free press is something I don't need more of...especially nude pics of us around!"
"Well he did not get away and Bill here," Peter nudged the man just walking up with his new wife, "he made sure that those were destroyed on the spot...But did any of you hear?"
"Hear what Peter?" Jineen asked quickly.
"That Johnny photographer was baled out for five hundred thou and disappeared the same day! He was to call in each and every day! But strangely missed all of his call in's after he was walked out by a rather new and EXPENSIVE attorney, some say he was met by a string of limos outside the jail too?"
"Who would want him dead and pay that much to get at him?" Westly wondered out loud.
Bill instantly glared at both teens and through clinched teeth asked almost silently, "Did you do that?"
Both Drow shook their heads to Bill's question instantly and were offended at the same time. If they wanted him dead, why pay for an attorney and bail to get at him? Just port in at night, skin the man in his cell or port off with him and do worse, but more fun things to him!
"Well in any case...ladies he is gone and even if he comes back? The locals want him real bad, so badly they will hunt him down! I insisted that they do, or I film any sequels to this movie in England or America!" Peter laughed at his threat and the power it held over the local government.
"Sequels?" Rohanna had to ask, "I thought this one was long enough!"
"No, I was thinking to do the whole book series and this is only part one of eight!" he laughed again.
"Oy-vey! That is going to hurt my class time a lot!" she rolled her eyes at the facts.
"But the pay is great!" Westly add in the large fact that it was.
"I will have to think about it in any case?" Rehanna said quickly.
Friday August 10, 6:45 AM
Our large townhome,
near Gold Coast studios Australia
"Yarp! We are all packed and ready to go!" Bill joked, but Rohanna was having none of it right now. She had caught both of them talking again just last night and she was very mad at both of them right now.
"So I trust them both with my life, I have done so many times already and here they go having their first issue where I can or might help them? AND they don't trust me!" Rohanna thought to herself as she got the last of her things ready to travel.
"I am ready..." Rehanna said short and curt!
"So if we are ready to go then?" Rohanna said shouldering her only bag for the trip, all the others were inside her personal storage already.
"Ready!" both Bill and Jineen said, then picked up their last bag.
Rohanna stood in-between both of them and Rehanna stood next to Bill. Both Drows touched a shoulder, then each other and the four ported away when Rohanna asked "Ready!"
Thursday, August 9, 2007 4:45:00 PM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
All four ported into the center of the living room in a pop, Rohanna checked her surroundings without even moving an inch. Her senses reached out in a second, while her eyes and ears searched for trouble, lessons drilled into her over centuries. One must never assume all is safe or where you ported to or wanted to port to is where you end up at!
Rehanna sighed when all her checks came up safe, "Well that trip is over and we are home for now!"
Then both Drow silently ran upstairs to drop off their bags and pull the remaining ones from their personal storage. The next plan was refilling all the dressers, closet and other places she had with the twins clothing needs for the next few weeks.
Bill followed Jineen up to the main bedroom and found exactly what they expected in the room. All their bags set in even rows on the floor, dived by who owned what and who had their things where. Rohanna and Rehanna had set off hours earlier and last night to do this short chore...but came back very mad when they caught the couple talking in secret once again!
"Think she is still mad at us honey?" Jineen asked not sure of all the small clues the teens had to their mindset.
"Ohh ya, you can just make out the red tint ring around each eye. Both of them are fuming at a very slow burn!" Bill said as he opened his bags.
"Should we tell them?"
"Tell them and have them go off...." Bill started, but never finished.
The door swung open and both teens flew into the room, "And go off and do what?"they both said.
"Hey get out!" Bill shouted at both invading teens.
"You have a secret and that is a big one that is bugging you. SO out with it now!" Rehanna demanded from the open door and Rohanna was leaning up against the wall the of the short hallway to the main bedroom next to her.
"That is our business both of you!" he shouted once more.
"Well if you can't tell us...." Rehanna started.
"It's not that honey?" Jineen tried to say.
"But it is...." Rehanna said.
"This is our issue, we will deal with it ourselves!" Bill said more than angry that both teens were not listening to his orders.
"Well then...no more trust between us at all. It's good that our bags are not unpacked and we will going over to Whateley to stay from now on." Rehanna started again
"This is not one of your silly...Drow...black or white choices Rohanna!" Bill barked.
"Well then you tell me the gray of me not caring or my caring about you? I see none, it's all or nothing with me Bill. You know that by now?" she asked for his explanation on the matter and waited at the door with her back already turned toward the Drow's room and the waiting bags.
Jineen could instantly see that Rohanna was not going to ever budge an inch in her choice, they as a couple trusted her with this or she left for good and she could see her reasoning behind it. This Drow did not have time in her life for 'maybes' and trusting Bill or her was betting Rohanna's' life for a very long time.
"Bill tell her, or I will!" Jineen suddenly snapped at her husband.
"Honey?" Bill asked wondering why his wife was not standing by his decision, then realize his Jineen had lived a very long life and knew for more than he ever could.
"Tell her...now!" Jineen warned once more and the fiery redhead of this Irish lass was showing now.
"Fine...honey?" Bill gave in and started talking.
He sat both teens on the large bed, then started pacing around the room as he spoke. Alex, Bill's very much younger brother had got himself into trouble, very deep trouble and ended up owing money to the leader of gang he was in.
Then add one of his very close biddies...his cousin, one he had been friends with since they were toddlers. He had opened his big mouth bragging that " BIG brother Bill" worked up at ARC and might be able to get 'those way cool' weapons that hurt mutants and blow up tanks!
Bill's dad Paul, was trying to pay the debt off from the leader, but the leader added a insane level of interest per-day that made that impossible and now the only way out was Bill getting what the crazy man wanted from ARC or Alex dead, plus the added threat hanging over the family for years.
Rohanna laid back onto the bed and sighed as she covered her face with both hands, "What does he want Bill?"
"This nut wants top of the line military grade weapons, the ones you don't want on the streets and can get...or will get traced back when the army goes to find this gang leader!"
"Let me guess, those plasma rifles and power armor that my friends at Whateley make in their sleep?" Rehanna laughed from the beds corner.
"Yep, he wants the Ex 40 armor at work...and a few other 'toys'?" Bill sighed.
"That is nuts, I am sure one of them weighs like three tons and barely fits inside a large van? What do they think you are going to do...sneak it out in a bag lunch?" Rohanna sassed.
"That is the problem, this moron wants are totally unrealistic?"
"I'll say, that armor is not on the black market I bet! And if it was, it would cost tens of millions? I could buy it, but finding it for sale is the real issue!" Rehanna said as she stood up and walked to the rooms small wet bar to get some water for all of them.
"So any ideas?" Jineen asked as Rehanna handed out water bottles for all of them.
"I could do a deal with him..." Rohanna started.
"Ohh no none of that selling what you do to cover this!" Bill warned.
Jineen asked being a little naive on the matter, "Sell what Bill?"
"Sell her skills at killing...she would murder for him to get Alex back!"
"It's an idea, he gets what he wants out of the deal. Death, destruction and whatever? I limit the damage to what I want to do and stop it when I want to within the agreement." Rohanna shrugged like the idea was that easy to her.
"NO fucking NO, I will not let you do that to yourself! That would be like you going back to your old ways and you said you did not want to do that anymore?"
"I said I did not want to be forced by royals, this is for Alex and you Bill...in my mind that is a small trade?" Rohanna said just before she gulped some of the cold water down to quench her suddenly dry throat..
"No we will get what info we need out of my nephew Bruce Varney, the moron kid that kind of started all of this mess and see from there." Bill said flatly.
"So we are calling the cops or FBI then?" Jineen asked, even though she knew they could not. Calling them would get Alex killed in a day at best!
"I can try looking for him?" Rohanna asked.
"That might work, but you know nothing about the Tampa area or the gangs dealing around the city Ro?" Bill added next with a sigh of defeat.
"Rehanna, he's family!" Bill shouted.
"Not yours, just related?" Rehanna grinned the small fact that in her mind this kid has limited protection at best.
"But he is still a kid?" Jineen said shocked at what Rehanna implied.
"Act like an adult during your teen years...you can get punished like one? Even your human justice system crosses that thin line all the time?"
"Man that only seeing in black and white? That really shows how screwed up the system in the US has gotten over the last hundred years!" Bill shook his head at the logical facts she had just pointed out.
"Where do we start then Rohanna?" Jineen asked for her man who was still thinking as he paced across the bedroom.
"Lets bring in a very trusted expert on finding people in to this mess, shall we?" As Jineen nodded, Rohanna pulled out her phone and slid a finger across it to turn it on, then paused for a second while the phone read my heart beat. That strange heart beat of mine is the only thing that will unlock the phone for use.
The phone's display rises out of the screen into a nice holo-display of it's main features. I tap the space where 'internet' is floating and the world net is now alive on the phone. I say softly to it, "The cat's in the cradle...come here pussy cat, I know you can hear me?"
Jineen looks at me like I am nuts, but Bill knows who I am talking to.
A anime cats head comes onto the holo-display and searches around the room for one quick pass, "So by the ping of the phone you are at home, Jineen and Bill are there? So what's up girl!" the phone purrs to me.
"I have a favor to ask of you and Blue?"
"Ohh posh, favors? You know darn well we don't do those with you, Drow have a free tab with this cat!"
"We need to find Bill's brother, some gang thug kidnapped him and wants something that Bill might be able to get up at ARC?" I tell her.
"Well plug in the phone to a power line and lets get that info for you! We have family to find?" the cat face grins to me.
While I hunt for the power cord of the phone in my pack, Bill tells Cyberkitty the whole back story on our search, the who's, the what's and the where's. I plug the phone into the wall socket fully knowing why I am doing this, a Bunny phone maybe cutting edge tech and it has a HUGE battery life. But what Paige or Cyberkitty is going to do will cost power and then she will use the power coming from the wall as a extra connection to the internet...Yes you can go on the net via the wall plug! That is normal tech from over ten years ago, but no one really marketed it well and it died off!
After Bill is done, the Holo-image purrs to him, "Got it all big guy and I will take a second!"
"While you are doing that, any word?" Rohanna sadly asked the image that suddenly turned from a anime cat to a fierce one of a panther as it shouted back, "NO and you know darn well I would call you in a second or less if I found him!" it hissed back at her.
"Sorry, had to ask?" Rehanna said slowly back.
"Sorry I hissed at you, but I am still looking and others are too?" the now calmer and cuter cat said.
Bill and Jineen knew who the two were talking about, Sara's kidnapper that has been missing for months. That kid was being hunted by the church of Kellith, ARC, some staff at Whateley and the kids that knew her! How no one found him yet was interesting to say the least?
"Well Ro this gang leader is hiding the right way, he uses all couriers to communicate to his 'clubs' and his dealer network. That makes it real had to track him, the local cops and FBI have been tracking him. But never got near him so far? I will work on it from my end and keep you in the loop!" the cat face smiled then vanished with a cartoony pop.
"Well that is done, now we need to talk to this nephew Bruce of yours and see what he knows?" Rohanna told Bill her plans.
"We will call him right now." Bill says but never gets his phone out of his pocket, Rohanna taps his shoulder as she says, "we go and see him right now!" and all three vanish.
Almost 1500 miles away to the south.
Bill suddenly finds himself standing in his parents backyard in Tampa Florida. He spins about in confusion and then rips into the Drows standing next to him, "Why port to here...why now?"
"Got to start somewhere, some time and right here and now is good, plus seeing Bruce in person gets a message across that I wish to make much FASTER!" she glares at Bill.
"Shit!" Bill shouts as both Drow walk away from him, then over to the back door of the nice home and knock. "WAIT Ro, you will scare dad shitless and he will blast you!" he warns.
Sure enough after the door opens, a rifle barrel comes out at her face, and she smiles her trademark fang filled grin to Bill's dad, "Hi Mr. Varney, we have to talk and any brownies ready?" she jests with the frightened man.
As the light mounted under the barrel of the rifle washes over the closest Drow, Paul Varney squints at the teens, "Rohanna, what are you doing here at this time of night and before calling to come over?"
"DAD! We are here about Alex?" Bill says as he walks up behind the twins.
"You told her about this mess?" his dad says more than angry with his eldest son right now.
"Well who can hide things like this from a Drow that we live with?" he explains, "Besides who else has the skills to get Alex back and in one piece?" he sighs the logical fact.
Paul waves us twins into his house as he opens the door for us, "Well get on in here...Bill next time you call ...SON!" he demanded, but Bill said nothing to correct his father for now.
After all three of us were in the kitchen, Paul put his rifle up inside a secret hidden box mounted inside the wood panel lined wall, "Nice spot Sir, even I would have had a hard time finding that one!" I admitted that it blended in and the hidden door used a magnet as a lock, thus hiding the stored rifle even more!
"I have a few of those all over the house, most are steel lined and fire restraint and the big one is in the basement under the frame of the house. No one will ever move that one, I had it built, welded in place and it weighs three tons!"
"What do you have in that beast?" I had to ask.
"Dad collects guns, so did grandpa and we were left his collection after he died" Bill added taking a seat at the small breakfast table his father sat at.
Paul yelled out after we all sat, "JANET, we have visitors?" he warned her and she came into the room very quickly.
"Ohhh...who?" she said just before entering the door, then gasped, "Bill honey why are you here?" Janet lied the small fact...she knew why, but did not want to say it in front of us Drow!
"Hi mom, might as well drop the act. Rohanna knows, besides you can't lie in front of her...she will know instantly you are lying to her or near her?" he sighs and I nod back to his question.
"So since you are here, what do you want for a snack and I know the Pixies have to be hungry?" she smiled over to Violet and Lilac both hovering near me.
Janet opened her big wooden snack box on the kitchen counter and inside were brownies, plus a host of other baked treats! The two winged menaces to sweets, dove at the chocolate goodness squealing, "Brownies!" and there was nothing but silence from them as they happily munched away.
"Mrs. Varney, I'll take a cherry cup cake?" then the twin Rehanna seconded that choice, "Me too, I love those!"
She placed four of the baked treats on a paper plate before us, then added a tall pitcher of orange juice to the table with glasses for all. "Here ya go, Florida in a cup!" she beamed at us.
"Well dad, call Bruce and have him come over before we have to go get him?" Bill told his dad.
"What if he does not come here?" he asked incase the teen boy would not show up because everyone was mad at him.
"Then I have friend trace his phone and we go get him the hard way?" Rehanna said after draining a cool glass of juice.
Paul made his call on speaker phone, as it rang we waited and then the teen answered not sure of what to say it seemed, "Uncle Paul, why a call tonight?"
"Bruce...son, come over to my place we have to talk?" Paul asked the teen.
"Ahh nope, I don't feel like getting yelled at anymore!"
"Bruce...Bill here. Come over now please, I am here too and we need to talk now?" he almost begged, but kept a stern voice!
"Ohh nope...I am not going to get yelled at in stereo now!"
Since Bruce was not seeming to what to join us, I turned on my bunny phone and asked it, "Kitty, find the other person on the cell phone nearest me and show me his address please?"
"Meow! I thought you would want that, I kept track of the kiddy for the last hour! He is at the mall standing in front of the apple store stealing phones off anyone passing by, four in the last hour...darn the kid is good and listed as a mutant too! A low level one, not even a 'ex' one. But has a small power that can be used to pickpocket...and the cops know that. Codename in data base 'Bizsnatch'."
"Thanks, keep tabs on him for me please?"
"Got it Drow chick and I am gone!" she meows at me, as my display shows the kid standing in front of the apple store live.
Bill warned the kid now, "Please don't make us come get you?"
"Ohh F-you cousin Bill, I am not coming there!"
"Hi kid," I smiled at the phone, "This is Bill's friend Rohanna and you are standing in front of the apple store, dressed in blue jeans, black top and brown boots. There is a girl to your right and a lady just walked past you to your left...anything else I just said tell you I can't find you in less than a minute even if I stop for donuts?"
I watch him spin around like a dog gone mad with confusion, "What the heck! How are you doing that?"
"I have low friends in high places and that is not the limit of what I can do to you?" I warn him with an unseen smile.
"Well you all are there, miles away and I am here...So suck it!" he laughs and hangs up.
"Hummm well I guess that second cupcake has to wait Mrs. Varney? I have to go 'fetch' someone and hurt them a little!" Rehanna sighs out as she stands.
"Ro? Don't do that please!" Janet asks me.
"Ohh he will not be maimed, only reminded that adults can and do rule his life still!"
Bill only sighs out as he places a gentle hand on one twins shoulder, "When you are ready?"
"One sec!" I say as my hand was busy pulling illusion charms from my pocket.
I check the phone's video and Paige shows me a nice well secluded spot, with the measurements I need to port right there! "Thanks girl, you are so nice to me!" I say to the open line and it winks at me with a holo cat's eye.
Just a few miles away.
Bill and us twins pop up in a hallway behind a close shoe store, that lays just across from the Apple store. I glance over the area , finding no one even came close to spotting us! Bill walks towards the door and gets ready to open it.
"Bill wait here one minute, while we go find him for sure? Because I don't feel like running in this mall after him and hurt him during the chase!"
"Got it, please be gentle with him, after all he is still family...a moron but family?" Bill tries to smile.
"Okay, no broken bones. But maybe a few bruises, or him emptying his bowels in fear?" Rehanna jests, but Bill knows that she really does not!
Bill stayed hidden behind the door while I walked quickly across the wide mall floor, as I moved through the ever changing crowd of shoppers. I noticed the girl standing next to Bruce steal the purse of a very old ladies electric scooter and Bruce smiled at her, "Nice snatch Sally!"
Rehanna came up behind this Sally chick, while Rohanna stood silently behind Bruce and at the same time. Rehanna wrapped a friendly looking hug around Sally's neck and squeezed her into silence. While Rohanna put a firm hand on Bruce's neck and pinched his nerves to make him as stiff as stone!
Rehanna whispered into the Sally's ear, "Well stealing from your elders now are we? You have no morals at all and what you are going to do when I let you go is...go give her the purse back with everything in it as you found it...every red cent and say you are sorry? If you run, I will catch you and...." Rehanna lifts up sally's hand in her's and clasps her fingers in-between Sally's and squeezes till it hurts, but Sally can't do anything more than groan from the intense pain,"and I snap all your fingers with ease...and glee...NOW GIT going!" Rehanna orders her with a very firm shove to Sally's back.
As Sally walks quickly after the older woman, to do as ordered. Rohanna smiles to Bruce and so does Rehanna, "So you said 'suck it' to me? That was bad manners, very bad manners!" she says as her hand squeezes his neck muscles till they throb in pain, then lets up a little in her grip so he can speak.
"How did you get here so fast?" he squeaked out.
"Ask Bill about that later, remember you are not the only mutant in the world and some are more scary than you will ever be!" Rohanna smiles into his face like the predator she really is.
Sally returns after her 'chore' and sees that Bruce is in deep trouble, "Ahh Brucey I have to run now and your new friends are very scary...to scary for me...cya!" and she speeds her way into the crowd all around us.
"Nice girl, I like her?" Rehanna says with a laugh.
"Bruce, I am going to let you go now and we are going to walk over to that hallway to your left. Inside the doors, your cousin Bill is waiting and then we all go back to his parents home." she instructs the teen.
"Not going, you will kill me inside there where no one will see us?" he says very sure of the fact.
"If I wanted you dead, you would be talking to your long dead grandparents by now? So move IT or I hurt you real bad and no one nearby us will see it even happen...but you will feel it BOY!" she orders him this time.
Bill quickly closes the hallway door as his nephew is shoved through it by a very obviously angry Rohanna, Rehanna checks behind them both and makes sure no one paid any attention to the act of violence. After the door is closed, Bill shakes his head at his fellow cousin, "Why didn't you just say yes and come to dad's place?"
Bruce bounces off the wall from a light push that Rohanna gave him and smiles to the Drow hiding behind her illusion, "Hey beautiful, why so mean? I am a lover not a fighter and those are some real nice boobs you got there!"
Rohanna points an accusing finger at the boy, "This is one of your family linage, are you sure your uncle was not adopted Bill or this kid was adopted from a lesser family?"
"Nope he's ours, but his mom is real stupid and I have said that for years! Bruce takes after her in many ways?" Bill sighs in defeat to Rohanna.
"Hey cousin Billy, that was low calling my mom stupid!" Bruce glares at him.
As Bruce tries to lean up from the wall to 'stand' his ground, but Rohanna shoves him back, "Take it easy, because the one thing you will never do when I am around is even touch Bill in a violent way!"
Bruce slaps Rohanna's hand away suddenly, "Get off me bitch."
Bill starts to say, "Ohh shit you F..."
But Rohanna is too quick, her hand snaps instantly out grabs his neck and now Bruce is shoved up into the wall with both feet hanging inches off the tiles, "Touch me again like that human and you will instantly regret it, Bill's kin or not!"
Bruce struggles against the hard grip, gasping for each short breath, "Let him down, he is just a stupid kid Rohanna?" Bill asks quickly.
Rohanna relaxes her grip on the boy's neck and Bruce crumples to the floor angrily gasping out, "Billy where did you find this cunt!"
And once more a hand zips out for the boys neck, but Bill is faster this time and stands between them, "Ro, please wait?"
"For you Bill, but tell him no more of that disrespecting me!" Rohanna demands.
"Got it," then Bill grabs the teens shoulder in his hand none too gently and yanks Bruce down the hallway to talk, "Bruce please stop antagonizing her or her sister, she will not stand for it and she will hurt you sooner or later?"
"Billy is scared of a little girl, the big bad marine?" he laughed.
"Yes, the twins are not what they seem to be and..." Bill trailed off as Rohanna touched both as she yelled at them, "Enough of this shit, we are going!"
Next thing Bruce knows, he is in his uncle Paul's back yard.
"What the fuck!" Bruce shouts at Bill as he spins about, "how did we get to uncle Paul's backyard!"
"Simple kid!" Rohanna says as she pulls off her illusion charm and her blond cheerleader visage vanishes like smoke, "I am a Drow and I can teleport nearly anything I want to by touch!" she grins a row of nice teeth and sharp fangs into his face.
"Bill what is this...what is she?"
"Tell him Bill, I have cupcakes to eat!" Rehanna states as both twins bounce up the few steps into the kitchen door.
A short time later, the back door to the kitchen opened and Bill gave is cousin a little shove inside from the small porch there, "Well git in there Bruce, before I kick your skinny butt into there!"
"Hey enough of the shoving me around stuff!" Bruce warned Bill, but one very harsh glare from the Drow standing there just finishing up a bowl of ice cream stopped him mid sentence and thoughts.
Bill pulled out one of the chairs for Bruce and pointed at it, the teen sat instantly not wanting to press the matter in front of his uncle or aunt! An aunt that Bruce knew would and had in the past slapped him silly more than once. Her harsh stare only warned him of pain certainly to come.
"So Bill tells me you're an elf?"
"That is Drow to you and what gave me away...the ears or the eyes?" Rehanna said sarcastically to the kid from her placing the dirty dish in the washing machine for later.
"Haa the ears, but you do have a nice color to your skin and I am sure I have seen you somewhere before?" Bruce gave Rohanna sitting at the table next to him a lingering stare of trying to remember where he had seen the twins.
"We get around, so you saw us somewhere and we will get back to that later? But for now, you have to tell us how to find where they are keeping Alex, so we can get him back? Because Bill has no way to fill that order for weapons this guy wants...it's impossible!" Rehanna informed the boy.
"Ohhh no...no...no way am I telling or helping you guys out! Because if I did and the boss man heard I did, I would be dead in a few days." Bruce shook his head to me.
"Well I am told this is all your fault for the most part, because you opened your big mouth, bragged about Bill and what he does...or works at is the real matter!" One Drow shouts at him.
"I know I goofed and I will try to make that up some how, some day? But no way am I turning RAT on my buddies?" he said and tried to stand up.
As Bruce gathered his feet under him and tried to stand up Rohanna next to him grabbed his wrist in her firm grip, "Kid you don't get it do you? I am not asking anymore!"
"I don't care!" he barked and managed to slip out of her grip and that was a good trick!
"Humm must be part of your mutation, do you know what all of that is or the meaning of the ratings the MCO uses?" Rehanna said as she blocked him from even thinking about leaving via the back door.
"I read the small book they gave me and I really read it good...it interested me...why do you ask?"
"I saw your MCO sheet, exemplar one barely made that and some kid of warper that makes things easy for you to hold or your hands a little slippery or less noticeable? Then add some dexterity mutation...a very small one?" she asked the kid.
"So that is what they said...annnnnd?" he teases the Drow.
"Well...We twins are exemplar Four...regen Five and wizard Five. Then add my teleporting on top, plus all my skills with weapons?" she explained.
Bruce gulped at all of that, "So that means to me?" he tried to put on a brave face and failed.
"That means she could hurt you and not even mess-up her hair Bruce!" Bill warned from his place leaning against the counter nearest the living room.
Bruce looked over the whole room wondering what to do, but took far too long for his uncle Paul to remain calm anymore. "Well that's it boy! I am going to beat that information out of son and your father already told me...'do what ever it takes to get Alex back in one piece!"
Paul started stomping his way over to the teen, but never made it! Janet grabbed Bruce's shirt and shook the boy like a rat, "You did all this and I want my baby back right now! It's all your fault that he followed you around and got into trouble! So you better fix this right now?" she warned him and kept shaking the boy till his top ripped free from her hands.
"I can't aunt Janet, he will kill me!" he cried to her.
"Well lets take this up a notch and see!" Rehanna said as she yanked the kid to his feet and all three vanished from sight.
Next thing Bruce knew, he was standing...barely standing on the edge of a two hundred foot cliff that over looked a set fast moving river rapids and very jagged rocks! There were green hills and snow capped mountains all around him. But not a single person in sight for what seemed miles.
"Where are we?" Bruce asked more than scared by the Drow now.
"New Zealand my boy! I love this spot, it's thirty miles to the nearest person and so very nice and quiet." she shouted over the sound of rushing water.
"Shit! Get me down from here?" he asked.
"Not till you agree to help us, see Bruce I really liked Alex a lot and I really don't like you at all. You might be family and I love Bill's family like my own? But you are not that close and your own parents don't seem to like you...why is that?"
"I don't know...Maybe because I am different?" he stuttered and Rehanna knew he was lying to himself.
"Aww poor baby, don't blame being a mutant on your faults? You just gave up, you took the easy route in life and I don't blame you. But from here on, you are going to fight for each inch you gain!"
"Why?" he cried out loudly and it echoed off the canyon walls around them.
"Because Bill still sees something in you, even if you don't and I give a shit about kids. So call this some tough love!" Rehanna insisted to him.
"The Boss will kill me for talking to you?"
"No he won't, we will send you off...out of state to a nice school and I can try to get your parents sent along with you? Maybe we can get your dad or mom a better job somewhere nice. I do know a few people that owe me a favor or two?"
"I don't know?" he cried again.
"Listen, it's either try or off you go and we do this without you! I am not letting Alex get killed over you...got it!" Rohanna now shouted in his face over the roaring water below them.
"I'll try?" he sighed.
"That is all I ask for and lets get started!" one twin grinned at him.
"Okay?"
"Well while we are here? Want to try the jump, it's way fun!"
"I'll take your word on it!" he shouted over the din.
"Party pooper!" Rehanna smiled to him playfully, as Rohanna jumped off the cliff with a sound of glee, "Weeeeeee!" she shouted as she fell way from them, then vanished from sight before smashing into the rocks below.
Bruce shook his head to the one twin left standing, "You are both nuts!"
"Please don't call us that, we don't like it at all and we just see things far differently than you humans do is all? So we are going home now!" she tapped his shoulder and he found himself once again in the backyard of the house.
Both twins hopped up the stairs onto the small porch and held the door open for Bruce, "Well go on in there and lets talk a bit more?"
Bruce walked up the stairs slowly like a condemned man, then plopped down in the nearest chair, "Well they convinced me...to do this. So what do you need from me?"
"We need how the different parts of how this enterprise talks to one another, so that we can trace it all back to the Boss and find out where Alex is Bruce?" Bill said.
"My little part is that I steal and kick back a 'Vig' to this guy who calls himself 'the prince of thieves'..." Bruce rolls his eye to the name, "But that guy has not stolen even an apple in years! Well that guy kicks his 'Vig' up to the next guy via a runner that comes every other day and that run is tomorrow. I followed him once into the mall where you guys caught me...but lost him after that in the garage? He might have a car down there or a ride waiting?"
"What time does this guy do his run?" Rehanna asked as she made a grab for a fresh muffin from the bin.
"Ohh this guy is lazy, well after the 'crack of noon' at best! I would say he is there most days at two PM or so?"
"Okay, I know how to get him! How much money do you owe this week Bruce?"
"My cut this week is one fifty...why?"
"Well I will go get that in singles and some fives. Then put a tracing spell on them and we can see if this runner takes his cut back to the head man? If he does, that makes his next stop easy to find!" Rehanna smiles as she licks icing off the cupcake she just grabbed from the bake box on the counter.
"Magic can do that, track a person down?" Bruce wonders out loud to her.
"Yep it does and if I wanted too...I could turn you into something else and make that change permanent or temporary!" Rohanna answers him from her side of the table.
"I'll pass on that!"
"Awwww it can be fun, you might even like it?" Rohanna laughed at the boy's pain.
"So what do we all do right now?" Bill asked.
"I say we all get together in the morning at say ten, then I bespell some money and Bruce hands it off like normal?" Rohanna suggested to the room.
Bruce faked a yawn, "Well I will be going home then and see you tomorrow?"
"Nice try there BOY, but can I see when people are lying to me and you just did twice!" Rehanna barked at him.
"Bill, the elves can tell that!"
"Yep, they can and even I saw it, you suck at lying!" Bill warns the teen and both Paul, plus Janet nod to say they saw the same thing.
"So what are we going to do with him till morning? Paul asked now worried the kid would flee at the first chance he got!
"We can get a little blood from him for a spell that will find him no matter what? Or I have one of my bespoken guard him all night and the last choice is tie him up in a sack all night works for me too!" One of the twins listed off.
"Bruce can sleep in the guest room with one of your be...spoken?" Janet asked as she chopped the last word in half not understanding what it meant too well.
"Yep fine by me, I'll call forth Kenna and she will make sure that Bruce is here in the morning...or burn him to a crisp as he tries to escape her watch!"
"Who?" both Paul and Bruce asked me.
"Let me get her," I said standing up from the table and walk a few steps over to the stove. I turned it on an after the flame on the cook top jumped up, I called to her and the flames erupted from the stove as her female form made of fire took shape. After Kenna was fully formed she kneeled to me.
Kenna looked up to me for the barest second, "Dos ul'kas uns'aa ussta Jabbress?"
(You called me my Mistress?)
"Good you learned Drow, but for now your task is to guard this human teen Bruce " I point to him, "and make sure that he does not leave the house till morning. He might try to escape you, in that case you are to stop him and if he tries to harm you or the two adults here, Paul and his wife Janet." I wave my hand at both to introduce them, "You will stop him, that includes burning him to a crisp if needed!"
"Rohanna!" Paul shouts at me, "I can't have some crazy 'firewoman' in my home cooking kids!"
"That's all up to Bruce, he will not get hurt one bit and all he has to do to insure that is stay the night until we need him tomorrow?"
"Rohanna, give dad some say over all of this?" Bills asks the Drow.
"Fine Kenna, Paul and only Paul can tell you to stop. That is only for the next two sunsets!" I order her and she nods back her understanding of the short orders.
"Is that good enough Sir?" I ask to be sure.
"Sounds good, but what is she and what does she do?" Paul asks bewildered at that sight that she came here out of the stoves fire.
"Kenna is a Fire nymph, she is fire, made of fire. Just think of her as an active volcano and all the power it has bottled up in the from of a woman."
"So she could cook me!" Bruce squeaks out.
"All the way into burnt ash, my boy!" Rehanna still sitting next to Bruce pats his back playfully while laughing at him.
"Okay, lets get Bruce set for the night and you two can go back home and get to bed!" Janet insists in a very motherly tone of voice.
Nearly an hour later, Bruce is all set in Bill's old bedroom for the night and Kenna stands guard outside his door. Both of the windows are shut and have spells on them that will not let the teen out of this home for tonight!
Back at Bill's home in New Hampshire, Bill goes back to his room to be with Jineen and I slip into my room to mediate for the night. Bruce pushed me into a corner today, he really wanted to see how far he could shove me around without getting hurt! I was torn all that time by his being so young and at the same time I knew that he was the only way to save Alex that I could see? Maybe after this is all over we can get him set straight and back in school, instead of the near drop-out thief he's quickly becoming.
Friday, August 10, 2007 11:45:00 AM
Tampa Florida Varney family home
That night was easy for the most part, I knew after an hour of meditation that I might need a better disguise for this mess. So that night I quickly made a new set of illusion charms and set them on the new world trees short limbs to cure for the night in the bright moonlight of the Grove.
My new human disguise for this trip would be vary far from my own. I choose to make something so different no one would give us Drow a second look that the new shapes could even be us! I used a Five foot, three inch girl with straight black hair, Greek olive toned skin, a nice chiseled face and large brown eyes.
Making a charm to show me shorter by more than eight inches is a bit hard, but human minds will believe what they see so very easily and as long as I don't do something that proves I am taller...they will believe it!
The next morning was easy, we had breakfast at Bill's place. Bill was worried that that this will not work, but I smiled to him, "It will, what else can go wrong?"
"YA, we are kind of at the limit of bad and the only thing worse would be all out war?" he laughed at me.
At noon, we all stood around the kitchen table covered in bills. I had just laid a tracing spell on all of them and added a very small Geas spell on top of that! One that would make anyone holding them even for a second 'want' to give them to their boss or leader. That spell should insure that this stack or part of it, makes its way all the way to the top of the small crime family.
My next step was finding a recent fold out map of the city and surrounding area, then I placed all the bills on top of the map and wrote out a small spell along the whole maps edges. The last step was dropping essence on the whole thing while chanting the last parts three times to be sure.
As I take the map out from under the cash Bruce asks me, "What was the map for?"
"Ohh that I will save for later today, you will love it...just love it!" I smiled back evilly.
Bruce gathers up the cash, all mixed denomination bills and stacks them loosely so that they have a better chance in mixing in with the rest of the money in today's run. When he is done, he folds the stack into a an envelope and pockets it.
"Well I am all set and trust me please? I will at least brave out this part of this mess for Alex!" he said and I knew he was telling the truth this time, maybe last night showed him some light?
Just after Bruce left, we all left in separate cars and very early this morning Bill, Jineen, Paul and Janet ran out to rent different looking cars for the next few days so we could track this money on it's path towards the top. Bill had grabbed a few burst encrypted radios from work and that finished our small pile of spy gear. He offered us Drow one, but we had no need for all that, us twins would use Pixies or our two bidden nymphs to communicate to the humans of our small group.
As we all left to follow Bruce, then the money as the runner picked it up. One car had either a Pixie of mine or a nymph to keep us Drow in touch with the humans. Bill took the spot at the nearest mall, Jineen had one mall staked out in the lower side town, Paul took across the city incase the money or runner moved his way.
I followed closely behind Bruce who was riding a bus right now, I could tell where he was at via the spell I put on him today and could port near by him while invisible. Soon enough I could tell he was making a bee line for the northern section of town below the university. Bruce got off the bus in what seemed to me to be a very 'family' oriented section of town and he walked right into the back door of a larger home there.
We Drow spied at the windows invisibly with our great hearing, Rohanna had the back cover while chewing her gum silently and Rehanna took the front while she trimmed her nails with a sharp blade.
Inside the house, Bruce drops his envelope onto the table and a small box of stolen cell phones, "There ya go my 'Vig' for the bossman this week."
The man behind a desk flips through the money in the pack, counting as he goes, "This is a little light this week?"
"Well I had to stay hidden from family this week because of my cousin deal and dad wants my scalp...SO?" Bruce says flippantly to the man.
"Biz I get it...I get it. Just had to ask, but how is the family anyway?" he man behind the desk asks as he grabs some glasses and ours some scotch.
"Like I said mad as heck and if this goes bad for Alex? I can see my cousin skinning me alive or worse!"
After the man finishes the pour, he slides a glass over to the teen, "I will talk to this cousin for you and see what can be done?"
"That will not work, the boss wants a lot of stuff out of this deal. You might as well be asking for a Aircraft carrier in this trade while we are at it?" he takes a sip and nearly coughs it up to the mans laughter.
"You might be right, but he gets what he wants in the end!" the man toasts, then takes a slug of the liquor.
"Whatever man, I am between a rock and a hard place and see no way out. So 'later' and don't do me any favors by calling my family and making this worse!" Bruce says as he leaves the room.
I watched over the room after Bruce has left, an hour later a very old man that no one would give a second glance to in their thinking that he was a criminal. He enters the home and he was dressed in a very old school style. He wore a nice older style jacket, with pants to match and a old 20's 'flat' or 'newsboy' style cap on his head "Well are we ready sonny!" he shouts out, when he enters the leaders office.
"Yes let me fill that case and you can take the cash, plus our books for the week?"
"Hurry up, I am getting older while you slow this up moron!" the old man hammers into the guy.
As the man at the desk lumps the cash together, he grabs that envelope and places that stack with the others. He hesitated for a second, but then gave into some drive to put it in the leather briefcase. Then he makes a few notes in a ledger, rechecks his counts quickly and then locks the case, then hands it over.
"All set pops, no stopping at the gray home to pick-up on grannies!" he laughs at the old guy.
"Shove it kid...prince of thieves...more like prince of sitting on ass!" he barked then left out the front doors.
After he left, he hopped the bus just like Bruce did getting here and I found that strange but it kept cops from tracking you easier. At the next stop, us twins hopped on in our new disguise and one of us covered her face to keep others from noticing that we were twins.
While on the long ride, I turned on my bunny phone and set the speaker to a high pitch only I or a dog could make out. I tapped the phone for Paige, "You there cat?"
The phone spun up a holo of her cat face and she smiled at me, "I seeeee yoouuuu! On a bus huuuu?"
"Yep, track the old dude three rows in front of me, the one with the old style wool cap."
"Ohh got it!" then a few seconds later, Paige came back with a pop, "Yep he a badddd man! He was in the New York mob, then moved down here in the 80's and stayed during the narco wars. Made his bones down here, then seemed to retire?"
"Humm so he is connected to other mobsters?"
"Ohh ya in a long way and maybe top dogs even, so he might be taking the local family cuts too?"
When I noticed what we might be headed for, I tapped into mentally telling Violet who was with Bill, ~"Little one, this older man I am showing you? He is headed to the large mall near the water south of me."~
~"Ohh I see him now, I will tell Bill and we are on our way Mistress!"~ she sang back to me as she saw my vision of the man through my eyes.
In the car across town, Violet tapped Bill's shoulder to get his attention, "Sir Bill, Rohanna is tracking a elder human on the way towards the mall south of here and we need to get moving to meet with her!"
As the old guy left the bus, we hopped off and blended into the large crowd of kids. He walked slowly into the mall while watching his back, us Drow go unnoticed by all around us because of a simple misdirection spell. That spell tricks your mind into just plain passing over us!
Violet sings out in my minds as we go into the automatic doors a few yards behind the older gent, ~"Mistress, we are in the mall parking lower level 3 by the escalators to the south nearest the Macey's?"~
~"Very good small one, I will meet you very soon or tell you to move to better meet with me?"~ I mentally told the Pixie.
The target of my stalking was crossing the mall at fast pace, but every once and awhile he would stop to 'window shop'. But what he was really doing was cleverly using the refection of the glass to see if anyone followed him, once he caught me this way and my spell did it's job to save me from chasing him down once spotted.
He weaved through the crowds of eager kids and shopping mothers sipping coffee with the ease of years of daily practice. Then he jumped onto a bank of escalators going down, I was just yards behind him and noticed the largest store I was nearest to.
~"Violet, meet me down by the Sears and what level is unknown to me, but be ready!"~ She passed on my instructions and Bill revved up the rented mustang to meet us at that end of the mall and on his way he noted all the exits for cars.
I followed him down three floors, at each stop I told Violet where I was so she could guide Bill towards me better. At the bottom, there were almost no cars parked way down here. But there was one waiting for him by the exit doors from the escalator stack.
Both of us Drow covered ourselves in full invisibility and leapt down to the landing, as he closed the door on the car and it sped off. I warned Violet of that fact, ~"The man is in a blue BMW heading towards the ramps to the south?"~
~"We are fine, just passed that and will stop to look like we are parking. When he passes us, we will speed over to you!"~ she sang to me, loving every second of the hunt.
As the car gunned off, Bill took the ramp down to me on the far side of the parking level and meet with me by the escalator stack, ~"It was a Blue BMW 5 series with a tail light out and a racing sticker in the back window?"~
~"Got it, I spotted him on the way down and noticed where he was headed too!" as Bill made a beeline to that exit, I told the rest of the hunting party where we needed them to be at real soon!"~
For the next hour our four cars traded off tracking the man's car and he lead us over to a very nice home in the richer part of town. Since the home was down a long private drive and it's gate. I hopped out and ported over the fence.
Once on the other side, three Dobermans headed my way barking and growling, fur on their backs ruffled up! I stared down the first dog, he instantly whimpered his yielding to me and the rest joined him quickly. A single guard came out to see what was the matter with the dogs and I ordered the pack dogs to run across the yard, to go bark at the far corner for the next hour!
When I looked into a window, I spotted the old man dumping the case on a large table and several men dividing up the money to count in machines. A new younger girl took the accounting book, then started flipping through it and she sat down to enter the record in a computer.
"Paige? " I asked the phone I held near my face.
"Yep, I see you on my GPS. What's up?"
"There is a computer here that a girl is entering the money amounts into?"
"I got it....ohh shoot! HISSSS...she is using a air gapped one give me a second?"
We patiently waited for several minutes while the computer guru did her work, unseen by me she hopped into the power wiring of the home via bluetooth modem inside the home and used the laptops power supply to read the computer's contents.
"Ohh this girl is a good accountant, but she sucks ass at computers and thinks that she is being clever!? I can see what she has done for the last year on this thing and all the accounts this 'bossman' has! Want to empty them?" she purrs to me.
"Ohh ya hit them in the wallet!" I laughed.
"Where do you want the cash? We have nearly fifteen million here!"
"Ohhh easy, spread it over local drug rehabs, victim outreach groups, police donations and a few boys and girls clubs!" I listed off quickly.
"Ohh I like that one, all done and I added a nice virus to her computer to do that every time money is deposited via it the very next day!" she giggled to me.
"Good one, but can you track the boss via all of this new info?"
"Nope, too many paper shell companies that only have holders of record on paper and no listing on the net sadly?"
"Hummm? So what to do now..." I question myself.
"Well the money stops here for now? So you might have to encourage it to move on somehow Rohanna!" Paige growled at me.
"Ohh well?" I sighed out, "Time to go nuts!" That is when I recalled my Pixies to me and told the rest of our group what we had found. Then topped that off with a warning that it was about to get very loud around here.
Good thing it was getting dark out and the street lights in this part of town were those real low post style from decades ago, so no real light bled off the streets. I stayed in my disguises, knowing I would toss the charms in storage for a years or so!
Both of us Drow pulled out long blades, then made quick work of the nearest window and doors locks. As we entered the home, I asked Paige to shut off the video being recorded in the home and erase the last day from everything on memory!
We both blasted into the home, Rehanna knocked out two men playing a video game in the living room. While Rohanna kicked one man guarding the front door area into unconsciousness. In the main office, Rehanna grabbed the old man and whispered into his ear, "Where is your boss, I need to send him a message that we are taking over!"
Rohanna was busy knocking out this floors last man and tossing the room for clues. Then she slapped the accounting girl who was still sitting behind the desk stiff with fear at her computer and barked the same question at her, "WHERE IS YOUR BOSS!"
The Pixies both flew like bullets upstairs and they drugged the three men they found on that floor quickly! Then checked the rest of the building over for stragglers, when the outside guard came to the front door, they met him with sharp pikes that sent him off screaming back outside where he passed out from the drugs coated on the sharp tips!
The old man was silent, so I tossed him over by the girl who was still shaking in fear of us. As I passed by what I was sure a closet, I heard a muffled sound inside it and before I could act the door bust open. Out of the broken door came an armed man that fired off a shot at Rehanna across the room, he missed by a mile. But Rohanna was right next to the shooter and her blade did not miss! The mans cleanly severed arm fell to the floor, while the stump gushed blood out of the cut off sleeve of the leather jacket he was wearing.
He screamed in pain as he fell to his knees and finally fell face first to the floor as he passed out and right behind him was yet another man armed with a shot gun, both had come from a secret basement we Drow had missed. I had checked outside of the home for one, but the floor below this had no windows or a door leading outside and it must have been an illegal addition to the building?
This next man coming into the room from the hidden staircase was far crazier...he took quick aim at Rehanna. But she ported across the room to safety when she spotted the man and his shotgun was aimed right at her!
But he blasted the old man in half that I had shoved behind the office desk and his blood was splashed all over the girl while she screamed like a banshee! Rohanna acted quickly, her hand swung up with her blade in it, right through the gunman's left arm and the shotgun it held was cleanly cut in half, it's split shot shell spilled buckshot all over the floor.
Since this encounter was already a mess, Rohanna ended that man by taking his head in one quick slice. The now loose head rolled all over the polished wooden floor and rolled to a stop by the fireplace. Rehanna blinked at the sight, then took a few menacing steps over to the girl and brushed some of the old mans guts off her face, "Well now you are left all alone, ohhh what to do with you?" she smiled to her face.
"Let me live?" she cried, "and how do two little girls do so much damage?" she wondered out loud at the teens that appeared to be only five foot three and ninety pounds at best!
"What do we do now... Is we ask this accountant one question and see what she says?" Rohanna said after stabbing the other armless man to death still laying on the floor.
"So do you know where the 'boss' of all of this is at?" Rehanna smiled while sliding a blade's sharp edge under the girl's neck.
"I never know where he is on any day? I have only seen him once, when I was hired?" she cried and started sobbing uncontrollably.
"Humm this one is no use...kill her too?" Rehanna asked her twin of her across the room, with the long black hair.
"Nope," Rohanna barked while crossing the room, "We leave this one alive to warn her boss that we are moving in and his services are no longer needed!"
"Okay...but you are so lucky this time sister! You got to kill two of them?" Rehanna said pretending to be a little upset.
"Well if we see this one again, she is all yours!" Rohanna said as her hand grabbed the girls chin and shoved her back into her chair.
"Great, I love gutting them!" Rehanna admitted with glee, "should we take the money now?"
"No, just grab a few stacks as our bonus, this 'boss' if he knows what it good for him will hand it all over to our group later this week!" Rohanna said while taking two stacks of hundreds for herself and placing them into her coat pockets.
"Only two?" Rehanna questions her twin.
"Take as many as you want, most of this haul is going to be ours soon enough!" Rohanna laughed as she flipped a few errant strands of her long black hair back over her shoulder.
Rehanna picked up four bundles of cash for herself and strolled out of the front door with her twin, just as she closed the door...she winked at the still terrified girl behind the desk who was hyperventilating now, "We'll be back later, pass that message onto your boss and then get lost...far...far away from here little girl!" the disguised Drow smiled sarcastically.
Just outside the door and the view of the girl, both disguised Drow vanished with a port to a few blocks away where Bill was waiting for them to come back. After checking that no one was watching them in this high class neighborhood, both teens slide into the car that Bill was driving...Rehanna took the back and Rohanna was up front.
"Here ya go Bill lunch money!" Rohanna laughed as she gave him a stack of hundreds and one of twenties.
"What...where did you get this?"
"I ambushed the place and made them think a whole new gang was moving in on their turf. So I took a few stacks of cash, left a warning with the nice accountant girl they have and now we wait to see who shows up to clean up the mess?"
"What mess!?" Bill glared over at the illusion covered teen sitting next to him.
"Well most of the guards I knocked out with ease, they should be waking up about now? But two of them got the drop on me...or us from a hidden basement and it's hidden entrance."
"AND?" he warned of his coming displeasure with her.
"It started out clean, then got a little messy?" she tried to act innocent.
"Messy...please go on?" Bill quipped back.
"Bill please, I am doing my best?"
"Did you?" he asked.
"Did I what?" she tried to hide behind the words.
"Did you kill one?" he asked concerned with his friend's mental state these trying days.
"No." she did not lie...there were two after all!
"Okay," Bill tried to stay calm, but knew she was hiding behind the facts, "Did you kill two then?"
"Yes...but not for lack of trying? I thought the place was clear, I messed up and should have done a spell that told me the full layout of the house. But I fucked up!" she barked out.
"Okay, I am not going to press the matter. But I bet you forgot because you are now leaning more to being a teen right now, than the assassin you were back then?" he questioned her.
"I am sure that my skills got rusty by playing 'Drow' in a movie all summer and trying to be a 'school kid' most of the year!" she chastised herself now for making such a simple mistake like this, in the past she would have never done that...as it meant death!
"It will be alright, you just need to practice all those old skills once an a while and blend it in with what Ito shows you at school. You did good by not killing the whole house though?" Bill tried to find the bright spot in all of the mess the Drows just acted in.
"Thanks Bill," the teen smiles over to him.
"So we wait for someone to show up?"
"Nope...I wait here and you go grab me some dinner and I will wait for our guests to arrive then follow them?"
"What do we four humans do while you stake this place out?"
"I don't know, stay nearby, go home or go eat somewhere near here? It's all up to you four, Jineen and your parents?"
Friday, August 10, 2007 8:45:00 PM
Large home in the well off section of Tampa
Several hours had passed by while the Drows waited, both hidden in large trees on or next to the large homes tall walls. During that time, a single car showed up at first and it's four heavily armed passengers helped the surviving guards check out the whole walled in property for intruders.
Both Drow now hidden by their armor's inky black, the twins watched as the men searched the home's large lot and silently laughed as they found nothing. Rehanna was calmly sitting on her branch, eating out of a very large box of fries and onion rings that was perched on the branch next to her. Once an awhile, she would dab a fry or ring in some thousand island dressing while they waited.
One her shoulder sat Lilac, who was just finishing up a snack of mini M&M's and was munching away happily. Her sister Pixie Violet, was just finishing up a flight around the whole property and the surrounding streets to check on if any more bad guys had showed up?
Rohanna sat far up on her tree branch far form her twin, she was busy finishing off her third chocolate/peanut butter shake of the night. That is when the radio in her armor buzzed silently again, she sighed out silently, "Bill needs to stop worrying and be more patient!"
She pulled the thin card out of her top via a small pocket there. This radio was tiny! No more bigger than a credit card, but a little thicker by at least three times and it had no antenna at all. Plus it had a 'text' only screen for communicating silently. But best of all, it was a encrypted 'burst' style that ARC made and no one could track it or listen in on its conversations!
Rohanna checked that no one was nearby her and waited for Violet to show up and do a 'flyby' to make sure of that fact. Once Violet did her pass, she whispered into the card, "What now Bill, all we have is that one car so far and four men?"
The radio said to her in a high pitch that only she could hear, "That camera we placed in the tree four blocks south of you, it just picked up two large blacked out vans, plus three BMW's and a very nice silver Rolls Royce headed your way?"
"Got it Bill, I can see it all now. Lets wait and see what they do?" I whispered into the radios mike.
Right on cue, the first van rolled past the slowly electrically opening gate and that told me they belong here! Just as the van passed the open gate all of the doors on the van flew open and a dozen men poured out and quickly searched the area for threats.
"Well the game is on!" Rohanna said at a whisper like an eager sports fan, then took another slow sip of her chocolate shake.
As that first van pulled forward, the next one came onto the long drive of the home and it's doors opened wide to disgorge even more men who started to enter the home in a stacked team much like SEAL's or a SWAT team would do.
Both vans pulled to one side of the long driveway as two BMW's took to the long drive and sped towards the back of the house where they dropped off a full pack of six men. When the house as signaled 'clear' and the men covering the large yard answered the same. The Rolls Royce entered the driveway, while the last BMW came in fast, then spun around to face nose out and took a blocking spot to cover the driveway entrance or escape quickly.
With the area secured now, the Rolls came to a stop by the front door, an assistant exited the front passenger seat and opened the rear door for a large tall man to exit the luxury car. Across from him, this man I was very sure was the boss now? A taller man slid smoothly out of his side of the car, I could tell instantly this man was military trained and seemed to scream exemplar to my mind.
Rohanna pulled her bunny phone out quietly and took a quick picture of both men, then passed it along to Paige as an e-mail and waited for her to get back to her! In the darkness of the large lot, both Drow quickly finished their meal then dropped silently to the grass below the trees they sat in.
One Drow took the side of the home closest to her, then the other took her 'half' of the large home. Both found a good open window to silently wait by, while covered by both darkness and layers of invisibility spells.
While the Drow listened into the goings on in the home, both Pixies were very busy placing magical tacking coins on each car or van. Violet placed her trackers on the vans hidden on the tall roof nearby the radio antenna, then placed two on the Rolls on it's long belly to be sure of keeping track of it.
Lilac flew invisibly under each BMW and quickly placed her trackers on the cars bottoms hidden by the frame plus dirt underneath each car. The next thing Lilac was tasked to do was check out if any of the men in the yard were talking about what was going on. She took a spot near a large pack of them in a small shrub and waited for the complaining that soldiers normally do when they wait.
While leaning up near a open window, Rohanna overheard what was happening in the accountants office of the large home. She could make out each word spoke and even sneaked a peak once an awhile!
Inside the large home
The 'Boss' dressed in his clean gray suit walked into the office, then examined the damage to the room and his men. "What happened here Madison?" he question the only survivor that was awake during the whole attack.
The still frightened woman said nothing back to him, she was still stiff from her terror of what she had witnessed. The Boss walked closer to her and slammed a fist loudly on the desk in front of her, "What happened here!" he shouted at her.
"Twins...two girls...two little teens...they did all of this! They killed both of them after knocking out all the guards!...AND they are coming back...they are taking over!" she stuttered out still very deep in fear.
"What teens, what girls and what is this 'coming back' crap Madison?' he barked now.
She stayed silent as he yelled at her, totally unmoving except her shaking in fear, "Get the men in here one at a time...now!" the Boss shouted at the tall military man that rode here with him in the Rolls.
Very quickly that man ran into the living area that was now more of a 'man cave' with big screen TV and video games. He kicked, slapped, or shoved the nine men that had guarded the home during my 'visit' into the office.
The two that guarded the grounds and were found out cold in the living room, they only saw blurs that looked like girls? One that stood by the door, saw nothing as he was hit from behind. The last man on the main floor, he was out before he even noticed the floor breaking his nose.
Up on the second floor three men saw nothing, only one said he felt the worst pain in his life and his muscles grew so stiff he could not move then blackness. But the last man that was standing on the porch, he tells a crazy story of two armed birds attacking him with needles and that each one's hit caused him agony, then he passed out.
"Well that is just great, no one saw anything? My money is missing and one of my most dependable men is dead! Then add this warning, that they are coming back and take over what I have built?" he laughed as the all the guards but the last one still sitting in the office chair stood across the room.
"Madison...TELL me what happened slowly or you are going to make me mad?" the Boss barked at the still woman again.
"Heck with this," he pointed at the last man still in the chair, the one with the crazy story of birds, "End him and we will see if hearing that snap...snaps her out of this?"
The tall military man was still standing behind the last man testifying to what he saw, he tapped him on the shoulder as he whispered to him softly, "Sorry buddy?" and snapped his neck like a twig, only a man that could lift up the end of a car could do that so fast!
Rohanna sighed out, "Well that proves that, he is an exemplar and I would call that a level three or so by that use of force?"
As the guards body slumps in the chair, then slid down to the floor. Madison yells out, "All they said is that they are taking your operation over and will be back? Then took some of the money and left damn it!"
The assistant that held the Bosses door open for him, walked across the room and pulled a clock off the wall. He placed it on the desk next to the computer and linked it via a small cable, "Well let's us all see these twins?"
The Boss nodded, then went to stand over the mans shoulder and watch what he pulled up on the computer. A wide angle video played of the room, it showed twins about five foot three, with long black hair and Greek olive skin, chiseled faces and brown eyes. Both used blades that could and DID cut a shotgun in half. But what gained his attention was one for them moving without really moving! She teleported to evade the shotgun blast that killed his long time friend.
"Interesting, we have a set of twin mutants trying to muscle in on my area. I wonder who they work for and maybe we can pay them off?" the Boss wondered out loud.
"What now...sir?" the military man questioned.
"Clean up MY money, records, then Madison and leave the bodies behind! Use a DNA bot to clean this mess up!" The Boss shouted back at him, as he left the room and walked to his waiting Rolls.
The military man waited till his boss left, then barked at the room, "You heard him...move it!"
Men quickly moved throughout the large home, one group cleaned off the table of all the money into large satchels, one more moved into the hidden staircase and started passing up large satchels that must have been filled with cash, millions of dollars were passed quickly into one of the vans waiting outside.
Once the last man passed through the still open front door, the military man was handed a large hard case. He stooped down to open it just inside the still open front door and pulled out what looked like a very fancy and cutting edge drone. He pressed in a code on it's control panel and left the room.
Soon after the whole caravan left the property, then slowly drove out of the neighborhood and into the city beyond in the darkness.
The large drone, about two foot square beeped off a countdown and then started up all by itself. As the drone flew up to hover at eyelevel, it scanned the room with laser beams and then flew to the rooms center. Once at the rooms center it started spaying a incredibly fine mist on everything in the room.
What this drone was doing was, destroy all DNA evidence and finger prints in the building! It was a standard item, a VERY expensive item made and provided by 'The Syndicate' a criminal group that provided anything a budding crime family might need...think evil G-mart that has everything, from guns, to tanks, to thugs for hire!
The drone flew from room to room scanning and spraying that mist on everything. It went upstairs, after finishing the main floor then down into the hidden basement and the large vault that was housed down there. But most import of all, it was doing one thing the user had no idea it would do! The drone as it scanned each room, it made a 3-D made image of the hole room plus high-def photos of each room!
When the drone was done with it's first pass, it made one more in a circle flight path in each room and sprayed it's fine mist all the time. Now all done, the computer made sure of it's last command and flew outside on the lawn. Now a tall antenna unspun out into a small satellite dish, that started to feed out all the data it had just scanned in each room including the 3-D scans photos and the DNA it sampled in each room. The recipient of all this incriminating data?...the Syndicate!
Went the drone was sent a confirmation that all the data was sent, it redid it once more to be sure and received one last transmission. Now it finished with it's task both the intended one and the secret one that the 'Boss' had no idea had been done...the drone exploded in a huge fire ball that shook the whole neighborhood and blew in the homes windows. Now the whole neighborhood was up and police sirens called in the darkness coming closer to the disturbance.
As the explosion covered most of the front lawn, Rohanna blinked at the sudden light and spreading fire from her spot nearby a window, "Wow that was huge! Darn thing left a crater too?"
I had watched the drone do it's work, but I did not quite get what it was up too? And then it going BOOM was very unexpected! I was glad I had taken a snapshot of it while it worked on the house, now I was going to send that over to Paige for her to track down what the darn thing was.
As the first cop car entered the long drive, I hit the send button on my bunny phone to get that file to Paige, "Well it's time to go!" I said to myself and both of us Drow ported off to where Bill was waiting for us.
We hopped into the rented van that Paul, Bill's dad had chosen and even though this thing said 'soccer mom' all over it! The black tinted windows did hide us all well inside and the room gave us all a mobile headquarters to work from.
After I hopped inside, Bill stared at me, "Why aren't we following the money right now?" he worried.
"Well!" I smiled as I unfolded that large street map of the Tampa area I had bespelled this morning, "This is how we are going to track all of them at the same time!" I pointed down at the map on the small table between the rows of seats.
Jineen smiled at it when she saw what I was talking about and laughed, "This thing looks like that 'mischief map' from the Larry Potterfeild magic academy movies!"
On the map that was once a very nice street level map of the whole Tampa area, now sat a map that showed each van with a name on it or the car, or the label 'stack of money' with denomination and the label floated just off the paper surface as it moved across the map!
It all looked like a computer generated map with labels written in an older typeface moving all about. Each label left a trace of color on the map and little dots popped up every minute for showing time if they stopped too long.
"Like it?" I asked Jineen as Rehanna my twin handed me a box of onion rings to eat, from the bag of take-out Paul had bought for us all.
"I love it! So this will track them all day?" Jineen asked me.
"Yep, it can and my magic is untraceable. Plus it does not run out of batteries or get blocked by going into a building." I said as I dipped a ring into some dressing and popped it into my waiting mouth.
"So what do we do now, or have planned for now?" Bill asked me as he studied the moving icons on the map.
"Well my thought was go home and rest then see where they all end up at later on tomorrow...or is that today now?" I laughed back.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
Rohanna continues her rescue mission and battles the gang of mercs and herself at times
Friday, August 10, 2007 12:45AM
Large home in the well off section of Tampa
As our group separated back into the cars we drove to this area in.
The Tampa police department arrived at the large home, from a 911 call made by a close neighbor of the home and while the small fire still burned at the bottom of the cater the drone's explosion had made. The first police car into the driveway was very cautious while it drove up the long drive slowly, the driver's partner searched the blackness of the long drive with the car's roof mounted light's bright beam, "Looks clear, but lets wait for back-up in case this is mutant related?" he said in a cautious tone over to his partner driving
And she nodded back, "I agree, no need to get wasted by a mutant having a bad day!" the cop behind the wheel added.
As the cop car crept up the driveway inch by inch, the beam of light off the car's roof finally found the open crater, "Woof that has to be three foot deep at least! I wonder what did that?"
"I don't know and don't want to really know, but we have two other cars behind us now. Lets get out and see what all of this is about?" the driver said.
"I got the AR this time!" the cop in the passenger seat said as he pulled the rifle off its seat mounted rack.
"Fine, I will get the brick buster out of the back!" the other commented as she exited the car to open the trunk and pull out a large shotgun from a rack inside the now open trunk lid.
As the first two offers crept across the yard, another two joined them while last four searched over the large fenced in yard. Just inside the large home's front door, the first officer stopped in his tracks at the sight, "Well we have bodies here, call the homicide squad!"
An hour passed by as the right people were called in and when all was finally set. The first SWAT team entered the home wearing 'clean suits' to keep the evidence inside the home untainted. The team only needed ten minutes when the leader came back outside to the four waiting homicide detectives and the very ready CSI team, "All clear, we have four bodies inside and all of them are in the rear office."
The CSI team entered first, as they used a flying drone to film and scan the room before entering. When the bot came back to 'beep' the job was finished, a CSI tech angrily sighed out slowly, "Well whoever was here, they used a full coverage DNA blocker spray and I bet it covered up all the fingerprints too darn it!"
When the team of four detectives, two men and two women overheard that statement, the lead detective with 'Lance' stenciled on his jacket next to his captain rank, shrugged to his team, "Well that made this mess a lot harder to track down?"
The man next to him wearing a badge with 'Cagney' growled out slowly, "Yep, but we all know we are dealing with pro's or well funded hood now, because that of that level of tech being on their hands proves it!"
Shortly the CSI team cleared the house for entry by the homicide team, while the CSI team went about collecting the last of the evidence and noted what the small team of detectives found as they investigated the home.
One coroner helped a detective roll over one body near the stairs going down into the basement. As he did, he cringed at the sight they both found, "SHIT! who ever chopped this guy's head off...they also cut the shotgun he was holding clean in two...dammmm!" he cringed at the fact.
"Humm looks like arm, shotgun and jacket all in one clean shot...like a razor or a laser would do?" Lance said to his team.
"Well by that line of sight or shot line cap? That guy must have been the one to shoot this old guy over here after the first one laying in the door fired his gun and died for it? But why didn't anyone in the room go for cover?" the girl looking over the older mans body asked as she crouched beside it.
"That hits me as strange too?" Cagney said as he rolled the body he was working onto a black bag to zip up for transport, "But this one here is missing an arm too...and it's an insanely clean chop to cap?"
"Well anyone want to say mutant yet, or lay odds on it?" Lance smiled to his team and everyone in the room shook their head.
A woman with 'Pepper' on her jacket was studying the office table's contents, "Hey this clock is WAY out of place?" she said picking it up in a gloved hand, then flips it over to find to her surprise, "Hey this one is a 'nanny cam'!...We lucked out if it's not erased?"
Lance yells out to the CSI team still in the living room, "Hey Sparks...you got work to do and don't smoke it this time!" he ordered remembering the last time the young kid ended up turning electronic evidence into virtual smoke!
As the kid came over to the desk, Pepper dropped the last of the tables evidence into a box at her feet, "All clean kid, you can work on this and let me get out of the way of the flames first!" she laughed to his pain.
As the kid set up his laptop computer, a lady detective with a simple 'Jessica' tag on her jacket pointed out to her teammates, "Ahh this one that was in the chair, his neck is not just broken...it was snapped like a twig!"
"Well say it somebody....anyone...Bueller...Bueller?" Lance asked in deadpan.
The other detectives laughed at the classic movie reference.
The wizkid finally gets the files on the nanny cam to open and after it plays for several minutes, he whistles slowly at what it shows him, "Woof Cap, this girl...that was recorded on this thing...man talk about a vicious girl! She killed both men in seconds!....Shit wait...make that twin girls?" he said while squinting at the computer's screen in disbelief!
With the kids reaction showing that badly, the whole team stands behind him as he hits the replay a few times for them all to see. All four shake their heads at the sight, but the Captain speaks first, "Well tell me what you see guys?"
"Ohh that is a mutant for sure, but too bad it did not capture who ever must have come in later and offed the one in the chair?" detective Pepper said, as she pointed the man out on the floor again.
"In my opinion cap, those twins know how to fight and then add that nice little teleport they do on top of that!" Jessica gave her opinion next with a quick nod of being impressed.
"Well I would say by the faces and hair...both are from Italy or Greece? Maybe one of the other larger islands in the Med. But the accent is all American, but not quite...it's like both of them speak other languages too?" Cagney added as he listened intently to the whole video once more with a small headset covering both ears, "But both did say that their gang was moving in on this territory...so this is only the start of this mess!"
Lance taps the computer screen a few times to enlarge it and ponders out loud, "I have see at least one of these two somewhere before today...I just can't place it right now?"
"What now Cap?" Cagney asks his boss.
"Well pack it all up and we will wait for the bomb squad to finish off their analysis on that crater in the lawn, but my bet is it's one of those drones we have all seen lately. The new ones, that covers up all DNA evidence on the crime scenes and I have to wonder where the gangs are getting those expensive things from these days?"
As the group packs up the evidence gathered from all across the room so far, into various boxes. Cagney makes a copy of the video for his buddies over at the MCO! He thinks silently, "These twins are too dangerous to be out in public and we need to get rid of them soon...very soon!"
Saturday, August 11, 2007 5:45AM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
The winds was just picking up as the sun peaked out and started to shine on the balcony. Both of us Drow spent the night out here meditating and arguing inside our own head about what might happen next in our attempt to save Alex?
My bunny phone beeped, then vibrated a little next to us and I tapped the screen to accept the call as I peeked one eye it's way, "Well who is this?" I asked the device.
"Meow...guess?" it called at me, as Paige's cartoon icon came to life and the hologram she used winked back at me.
"Hiya, so what do you have for me this morning or what did the cat drag in?" I asked her as we twins stood up to stretch out.
"Well that military guy was VERY hard to find...sheesh I had to hack the pentagon and the CIA to get anything on him!" purred at me a little upset at the effort it took her to get that information.
"Well cat...drag it in already!" I teased back at her as Rehanna left to go grab us both breakfast with a port down to the kitchen below my feet.
"WELLLLL," she dragged out the word for a few seconds, "That guy was an EX army type that left the service to help the CIA kill nice little kids in other lands...and I found a few mutants on that short execution list within the US too...that bastard!" she growled and roared like a lion to me.
"So if I see him, say hello in a bad way to him?" I giggled to her.
"YES you darn Drow...tell him goodnight forever for me!"
"So anything else?" I had to get her mind off that guy fast, as Paige really hates the CIA for what they did to her and others in her family !
"What else did I find?" she said as the hologram grew to full size and she was standing there in a cute 'Tron' movie like suit.
"Yesssss girl...out with it!" I barked at the holo.
"Okay his name is John Manix, trained all the way up to Green beret standards and expert sniper. He is a mutant, with level one regen and level three exemplar...that's all I have on him for now?"
"The gang leader?"
"Ohh him, I found that guy is almost nothing on the net, no digital fingerprint at all! He is one smart or lucky cookie, as he has kept such a low profile there is no record of him in any police files or DMV or passports?"
"So he scrubbed his past that good?" I had to ask as Rehanna showed up with pop tarts in hand, along with two bowls of maple/brown sugar flavored oatmeal for us both.
"Nope...the darn guy just does not have one at all, funny not having a digital paper trail these days?" she explained.
"Anything on the gang itself?" I said as I took a hot bowl and curled up in a chair.
"The gang is new, only a few years old and the local cops have not really noticed it just yet? But the FBI is really interested in them, because of the devisor drugs they sell at such a high profit and the whole network that seems really well thought out on it's organization?" she continued for me.
"Humm and his other lieutenants or?"
"Well there is a note of FBI making an ID's on two other mutants working for this guy...a TK tank style one and one Devisor that makes or cooks his drugs?"
"Thanks I needed that warning, I will be looking out for that TK guy!"
"Yep, just so you know, this guy's power set is very much like Truck's and has all the same vulnerabilities he has?"
"Thanks Paige, I will not get hurt like the first time Truck and me tangled at Whateley." I smiled to the holo of her.
"I know, but knowledge is power!" she purred over to me.
"Well lets see where the PREY went to ground last night!" I said as both of us unfolded the huge street map of Tampa and the surrounding area.
As the map unfolds, I watch as the glowing line that the money traveled on runs across the map and one line ends inside a huge industrial complex of warehouses, the other ends up in a upscale section of town at a small shopping strip? After both end, I scan the phone over the map at both locations, then tell Paige what tracking symbols equal what cars or money that I know of?
"Give me a min on this one Ro?" she bubbles at me, then I hear her yelling at 'Blue' the other techmage of the school and our mutual friend. She barks at him out of my sight, but makes sure to let me overhear the whole exchange, "Blue darn it get on that for me and Ro please?"
"Yes.....Paaagie!" he cries as I laugh at his antics.
Then Paige comes back on the holo off my phone with a shimmer, "Well most of the convoy including the Rolls went into this warehouse," she points it out on the holographic map she makes float in the air for me to see, then points out the other location, "And this one is a restaurant, that I am very sure this gang leader owns."
"How does he or how are you sure of that...on the restaurant that is?" I ask wondering if that would be a good spot to gain more information on where Alex might be held at?
"Ohh the paperwork on the warehouse is owned by the same shell company that owns the restaurant...But those are the only two connections. All the rest is on hard copy that I can not read...darn it!" she says more than upset at the fact this guy is very careful at hiding from the law!
"Paige, you have done fine, just fine and without you I could not find a thing on this man." I admit that she can track her prey in ways I can only dream of.
"You know it, us computer geeks rule!" Blue yells out as he intrudes on Paige's holo with a playful hip bump that shoves her a foot across the patio.
"Ohh get out you!" Paige barks at him and zaps him with a cartoon ray gun that resembles the one Marvin the martin might use daily.
"I won't, but Rohanna should hear this one right now!" Blue shouts as he flies back into the holo.
"What is that you goof?" I had to ask him with a cheesy grin.
"I keep a running program that searches for certain things all the time, I change it weekly when I check on it and it popped up a huge hit!" he grinned as his body floated off the holographic ground, like he was playing superman.
"Well out with it moron!" Paige growled as she 'bonked' him on the head with a paw!
"Well this one popped with one strange entry out in Colorado Springs, Colorado...." he stopped to give his statement pretend tension and gained a 'bonk' from Paige because of her impatience!
"Blue...I am waiting and thinking of popping over there to rip your computer apart!" I hissed a warning of things to come.
"Well it was...Dark elf or Drow! It was entered once, just once in a medical opinion on the university internal web for an hour...then quickly erased! Heck even the computer was wiped clean of the sentence, the whole file even! But my program saved a snapshot of the hard drive before it was erased in some haste?"
"Well I would call that strange, but any other data to add to it?"
"Nope, all of the connecting files seem to be on paper only and kept like someone that is trained in hiding? That one online file was a doctor slipping up is my best guess!"
"Please keep watching that one for me, make that one personal just for me?" I sang to him and gave him a little 'girl' like sugar to convince him.
Paige instantly feigned barfing, "Yeech get a room already!"
I laughed at her, then asked on my best sexy husky voice "Yes Paige, get us one will you?"
Blue gulped once and vanished with a Tron like derezzz!
Saturday, August 11, 2007 6:55AM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
When I heard the distinctive sounds of Jineen or Bill making breakfast downstairs, we twins leapt down to see what was 'cooking' in more ways than one!
"Hey you two, go back to your room if you are going to do that here!" I teased the couple as I caught them kissing far too long.
Bill broke his hug with Jineen as she slapped his butt playfully, "Well what is the plan for today?" he asked me taking a seat at the counter.
"The plan is...I am going out alone to a warehouse where almost all the cars from last night ended up at?" I smiled as I grabbed some toast off the plate of them and Rehanna slid the butter over to me.
"Seeing where these guys call home is good, but you going at it alone is something I don't like and besides you might need one of us or all of us to follow them?" Bill told me.
"I'll be fine, besides there are two of me?" we both grinned at him and said in stereo.
Then only Rehanna continued on slowly while I ate my toast, "and I will have that radio card you insisted I have on me?"
"Okay Rohanna, but just sneak in and take a peek? None of that questioning with extreme prejudice please!"
"I can do that, but if I see Alex and I need to act to save him? All bets are off, I will act!" my voice growled a little.
"That is exactly what I expected you to do Rohanna...just be careful is all?" Jineen added as she plated a heap of scrambled eggs for all of us.
Saturday, August 11, 2007 9:15 AM
Tampa area industrial park
Since it was still early, I had hoped that the crew of men that showed up at the counting house last night were still snoozing about or at their personal homes? Before I left for a recon of the place. I had placed a wireless earbud in one ear, so that I could talk to Paige or maybe Bill and family.
Both of us Drow ported to the same building's roof on the far edge of the industrial complex and then started to jump or port from roof to roof to work ourselves slowly into the center where our target stood at. I worked one way around, circling the whole several block large section of the complex and Rehanna did her part on covering the other half.
As I landed on one roof, Paige barked out in my ear...way too loud for me, "Hey too bad you don't have a camera or a video screen in that mask of yours!"
"Shhh turn down the volume darn it girl...down by like ninety percent or more!" I whispered out into the flat mini mike I pasted inside this mask.
"Sorry...all better?" she asked a whisper that no one could hear.
"Yes better, but putting a display inside my mask? It was hard enough learn how to bespell the leather to make it clear!"
"That leather is clear!?...I did not know that?" she gasped at me.
"On one side yes, from the outside no..." I said simply back to her.
"I did not know magic could do that?" Paige pondered to me as I landed on the building roof.
"Maybe you should take a few magic classes and see if you can do it?" I told her.
"Magic and tech blend...not going to happen!" she sassed me.
"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic...Arthur C Clark!" I quoted to her.
"Fuck you Ro and that studied brain of yours!" she laughed at me.
"Nice, then there is the other side of the equation too?" I quizzed her.
"What is that?" she asked falling for it just like I did in magic class one day.
"Any sufficiently arcane magic is indistinguishable from technology." I said flatly with a giggle, as I looked over the building's edge and into the target building's parking lot.
"Ohhh brother!" she sighed out.
"I am on the roofline of the building to the west and the parking lot is empty?" I asked her.
"Yep it is, they park all the cars inside that huge warehouse and only one has came back out all day by the video feeds I could find out here."
"And what was that one?"
"That one was a Cadillac SUV."
"Did you track that one anywhere?"
"Can't or couldn't! There is a video camera deadzone around here and the GPS factory unit in that SUV was disconnected and it had a covered plate too! But I bet it uncovers once this guy gets far enough from here to need it?" she added.
"This guy knows his stuff, or one of his staff does?"
"I am sure that merc named Manix is the one behind most of these precautions, the boss uses!" she informed me, "he has the background in tradecraft!"
"Humm, well I guess it's time to go on inside and see what we see then?" I said while rechecking my invisibility spells.
As I dropped to the roof of the warehouse, both of us Drow checked for any tech that might warn the men under our feet that we were here! I spotted a nice size vent that would be a good fit for my mental plan and slit the top of it off with a blade, thus making a small hidden door that the Pixies could use with ease.
I kneeled on the top on the roof silently as I talked to Violet and her sister, ~"Little one's, go on inside and find a nice place for me to port too and look around as best you can?"~
Violet gave me a quick nod of her understanding, ~"You got it sis!"~ and she flew into the vent followed closely by her sister.
As both Pixies flew throughout the building, I could see via their eyes that almost no one was even up yet. About half of the building was sectioned off into a bunch sleeping quarters, each one was a small bedroom with no bath and the end of the long hallway had one huge barracks style bathroom for all of the men of the building.
There was one good thing the Pixies both found right now for me! Most of the men were fast asleep and most of their doors shut to the rest of the building. This left the rest of the place easy pickings for us invisible and silent Drow to search! Then add no roving guards, how foolish of them!
The rest of the building was a rather nice set-up, mostly taken up by some car parking and a large office area that was the 'front' for the operation that kept prying eyes from making connections to what was really going on here.
Lilac flew into a section that was surly a drug lab by all the glass beakers and lab equipment all around it. When I saw her flying into the door through her eyes, I reacted instantly, ~"No Lilac...don't go in there! We don't know if something in there might hurt you?"~
~"Okay sis!"~ she said mentally to me, as she only peaked inside the large room for a second to show me the room a little better and there seemed nothing to worry about inside the room for now.
After I warned Lilac off, her sister Violet found what could be called the operations center for the whole building and flew into the room, both unseen plus silent. She perched herself on a shelf overlooking the room and watched the two sleepy men trying to stay awake while they watched over the boring monitors showing them the inside of the building, in addition to the surrounding area around this warehouse.
Lilac continued her scouting mission and found me a great spot to start off my searching from in the building's huge car parking area. This was the best one of the many spots, that they had found for me so far and she waited as we twins ported to her, then we checked the area quickly for threats after we ported.
When I ported into the building, we lost communication with Paige instantly, so I ported back outside while Rehanna watched over the building from the inside. I tapped the earbud to turn it back on since it lost signal, "Paige you there?"
"Ya you just dropped out and the signal was just gone. Usually when you port, it barely misses a beat and keeps the link, but this time...nadda?" she told me.
"What could do that?" I asked the expert in all things techy.
"Humm reach into that vent and see if you find any metal screens covering it for me?" she asked.
I reached in and found nothing, so I had Lilac look for me this time and sure enough she showed me a bass colored screen that covered the vent lower down that both Pixies had busted through to get into the building. Then outside the venting attached on the ceiling just under the roof was even more of the stuff lining it!
I told Paige what was found lower down inside the vent by my Pixie and in the roof. Paige muttered to me next, "Well that makes sense to me, they must have faraday caged the whole building and only have a few or one link to the world that I have not found yet?"
"So what to do now, ohh goddess of the net?" I kidded her.
"Good to hear you praise my omnipotence for once! But pop back to my room and I will give you a NEXT made bug that bores thought that stuff physically and then I can connect via using that!" she suggested to me.
"On my way Paige!" I sang when I ported to her.
After landing in her room at Whateley with ease, Paige opened her eyes to me from her place laying in a nice soft chair that she used for her body, while her mind was in the world of the net, "Hey you!" she grinned at me like that classic nut she really is.
The reason why Paige stayed in Whateley during the summer is many fold, one she has nowhere to really go to outside of the adjacent Medawihla tribal lands where her adoptive family lived and then TWO and the very big one...she was still hunted by many government agencies for her mutant skills in the internet world that she ruled in.
"Hey Paige!" I purred as we hugged a little, "looking a little furry today?" I questioned that she was leaning more than normal over to her Werepanther side today.
"Yep, just felt that way today for some reason?" she shrugged back to me.
"Anything that makes you happy is good, so what is this little magic box of yours?" I ask as I grab a soda from her huge fridge of them. She was one of the few students that had a custom room made only for her and her's was three times the size mine had been!
She bounced over to a shelf of computer parts, boxes, drives, and other hard parts. After a few things fell towards the floor, I caught a few of them? But when she was causing ten things to fall off the shelf at the same time, I can only catch so many of them!
Paige watches as I clean up her little mess and then hands me a small black box, "Just place this right on the roof and it will drill down into the building. Then automatically begin searching for a signal from inside the building."
"Ohh I love this thing, let's get it in place and see what it or you find in the warehouse!"
"Well get going, please be careful?" she warns me knowing that she only has a few friends like me, that understand her so fully.
"I will...cya on the net!" I say as I vanish from her sight.
Back at the warehouse, I placed the small box on the roof, that blended so well with the other vents I doubted anyone would ever spot it and hit a button to turn it on. The small box went about it's job without a single peep, even my great hearing barely picked up it's small motor at work as it drilled through the roof's wood and sveral layers of roofing material!
Two minutes after I had set it down, Paige purred into my earbud, "Hey we got something here! I am in and searching over what they have, give me a few girl?"
"Great, I am going back inside the warehouse and see what I can find real world wise, tell me what you find ohhh goddess of the net!"
One quick port later I was searching over the warehouse areas where Rehanna had not yet covered, during my search I found the BMW's and van that was used to empty the counting house. But Rehanna found the one big thing we both mentally cheered...a huge safe in one corner of the building AND I mean HUGE! The darn thing was an easy twenty by twenty all the way to the roof!
"Hey Paige what is in this thing beside money?" Rehanna sub-vocalized in asking her.
"Ohh that just has the cash in it, the bigger guns of the gang and some drugs is my bet?" I can almost see her shrug the answer in my mind.
"You think the leader might store some of his paperwork in there?" I has to ask.
"Maybe, but I bet it's in code or something?"
"Okay is the space inside it, big enough for me to port into?"
"Let me look...." she said and I waited for a minute. Then Paige came back very happy, "Hey while I was looking for any video on the local net of the safe's insides, I found some neat records of the gang's money transactions and that only one car has left here today that must have had our leader in it...the big plus is, that I can track this car because it's so rare!"
"What is it, because maybe I might want to keep it!" I grinned under my mask.
"Ohh you will not want it, it's a russian made piece of crap SUV made to look 'tough' called the "Dartz'!" she laughed in my ear.
"I'll take your word for it! But I thought you spotted a SUV leaving here, a Cadillac?"
"I goofed, that was next door? I told you the video was spotty from the area around here. But that car or SUV defiantly came from here!"
With going into the vault out the question for now and better choices around to check on. We Drow ported out of the building back up to the roof. Once I was sure that all were accounted for, I sat down and pulled out my bunny phone to chat with Paige better.
"Well what is the next stop? I can make out where on the map I have to a point, but a nice GPS location might help me out more Paige?" I ask the phone as I sat on the roof and pulled out a snack for each of us to munch on.
After the holo of a anime cat floated above the bunny phone, Paige smiled to me, "Ro, the next place I would go to is that bar, slash restaurant, slash stripper club? I am still tracing down the SUV via the traffic cams and that takes time to do?"
"Well please ask Blue to help ya?"
"He is on it right now for me or us? But I will keep on it and I am spending sometime on the files I found hidden on the warehouse's hard drives!"
"That sounds like so much fun? But am I going to have problems getting into what sounds like a adult only place?"
"Ohh no! This place caters to the whole spectrum, the bar is separate from the restaurant by a door, plus short wall and the strip club is through yet another door and has a one way mirror that overlooks the restaurant."
"Sounds like an upscale place to me?"
"It is, but they take standby diners and the food sounds real good to me!" the anime cat grinned at me.
"We will see, but it's funny that the gang is paying for my meal!" I sang remembering that we took some of their cash last night.
Paige signed off and since I wanted a nice lunch back at home, we ported back to the townhouse for now.
Saturday, August 11, 2007 12:15 PM
Downtown Tampa, local MCO branch
Captain Lance of the Tampa PD homicide team walked into the MCO office from the basement access door that also lead to the large city parking garage that this office shared with most of the other city or federal services of the area.
He walks a straight pace right up to the office entrance and the person behind the counter that is covered in bullet resistant glass buzzes him in with a simple nod of knowing him. Then strolls down the long hallway at a leisurely pace while saying 'hello' a few times to passerby's that seem to know him well.
With a light shove he opens the last door on the end, with the name Matt Helm on the door. A surprised man stands to greet him, "Lance next time call and we can hit a meal or something?" he laughs like a long time friend, while shaking Lance's hand.
"Naw Matt, I had to come see you quickly, I have a new one for ya to see and this one is a killer!" he says while taking a seat and sliding a memory stick to the man.
A few minutes later, Matt nods at what he has seen on his computer and that was a copy of the clocks footage from the counting house, with the Drow twins shown it covered by their illusionary disguises.
Matt leans back in his office chair as he sighs out, "Well you certainly found a good one, those two are certainly killers. Do you have any line's on them and want me to step into this?"
"No clue on who they are, but I have seen them somewhere and that somewhere was right here in the city and very recently!" Lance said as he took the memory stick off the computer.
"Okay, I'll look into them and do a comparison against the database for you?" Matt said as he leaned forward to make a note on doing just that.
"Cool Matt, just get back to me soon please? I have no real clues on this one, all of it is fresh and the crime scene was cleaned before we got there." Lance said standing back up to leave the office.
"Lance, I am going over to 'Sinker' for a few and I would be happy if you joined me for one?"
"Can't make it Matt, this one is real messy and is taking all my time up. But call me for the next one and have fun tonight!" Lance said as he took Matt's offered hand and left the building.
Saturday, August 11, 2007 7:25PM
Just outside of Downtown Tampa
Both of us back on the streets once again and in our shared disguise of a five foot girl with black hair glanced up at the huge neon sign above the parking lot of the stylish club.
I hoped that just walking up off the street would not look too strange and that teen twins would not stick out too much tonight?
We had chosen a very nice set of clothes to better blend into the upscale crowd of this place, with Rohanna wearing nice pants with a silk top and our skull decorated leather jacket. Rehanna, the Drow part of me had decided to go with almost the same style pants in a darker color kelly green, topped by a men's style button shirt and her denim jacket with skull hello kitty in bright pink on the back.
I stared up at the sign one more time before crossing the lot, "Who would call a upscale strip club and restaurant...Hook, Line and Sinker? That is just stupid!"
Rehanna glared at me as she growled, "Er'griff ruzzo'iso rivvin orn'la doer phor xuil nindel kaas!" (Only dumb humans would come up with that name!)
"None of that, when you fully come out...please talk in english and not Drow. It kinda shows who we are to the humans!" I chastise the Drow part of me.
"What ever, you sure are getting soft as the days go by! Maybe it's time to start training hard again?" Rehanna said while slapping me on the back.
"And you don't call us working on a movie for weeks and doing most of our own stunts for nearly twenty hours a day...hard training?" I shook my head to the Drow's statement.
"You don't have any new or fading scars from it, so no I would not!" she gave me an evil grin as she said it to me.
"I can't take you anywhere!" I laughed out as we came to the door of the restaurant and a man standing at the door opened it for us both.
As we came in, a head waiter asked if we had a reservation? But we said no and he glanced at this reservation sheet. Then nodded to us, "I can seat you twins at a small table that happens to be open right now, is that agreeable?"
We nodded back to him and said in stereo, "Yes that is great."
He started to lead us off to a small table at the far end of the restaurant, along the way I made a mental map of this place's layout. The seating area of the restaurant was separated by a low four foot tall wall from the majority of the dining tables and booths, behind the bar was a huge thirty foot long mirror that separated the bar into two halves one being just bar plus restaurant and the other being the bar plus the high end strip club.
As I scanned over the menu, as a waitress came up and asked us simply, "Are you two ready yet and welcome to the Hook, line and sinker."
"What do you recommend for those who can't eat meat...any meat?"
"Is that both of you?"
"Yes and not by choice." Rehanna said for me.
"Ohh allergies, I get that. But the nachos are good and we have fine stone fired pizza too!" she bubbled off at us both.
"We will take two of each then..." I started.
"...and the fries too!" Rehanna added in her growing more distinct Drow tone of voice.
The waitress smiled as she made notes, then took our menus and pointed over to a large soft drink machine, "That is open to all diners, just serve yourself please?"
I decided to sip the water for now while Rehanna sneaked into the other sections of the building as she pretended to go to the bathroom.
Rehanna slipped into the bathroom unseen, then switched over to her black armor and faded from sight as the invisibility spells woven into the leather did their work. She crept out of the bathroom hallway, then right into the working areas of the restaurant/bar and what she was looking for as her tall from dodged the staff...was an office!
A few yards away from the kitchen area down the rear most hallway, a row of offices came into her view and she made her way quickly down to them. The first few ended up yielding nothing, but the last one was a gold mine of information. Rehanna closed the door slowly as she dropped a spell that would encourage others not to think of entering the room.
Outside in the restaurant, Rohanna made her way to the bathrooms, then once inside she switched to Rehanna's clothes from their shared storage and then fixed up her appearance in a mirror before going back to the table to eat. Doing this trade of clothes would make one twin's disappearance for several minutes seem very normal to the casual viewer!
As Rohanna retook her seat as her twin, Rehanna flipped through the owner's office for papers and found gold. One file had the addresses of four other places, that were owned by the same holding company and we could see if Alex was being held in them! But the best one was a list of what the 'Boss' liked served for dinner each time he came here and that list also had an address at the bottom noted for home deliveries!
With all those places memorized now, Rehanna quickly made her way out of the office and down the maze of hallways back to the restroom. Once inside the safety of a locked stall, she switched back to civi clothes and walked at a casual pace back out into the restaurant.
Rehanna sat in her new spot replacing the missing Rohanna in the eyes of the rest of the restaurant for now, "Ahhh good the food is here!" she said pretending like she did not know the food had been served.
While they ate, the waitress checked in on both of them, "All good for you two?"
"Ohhh fine!" Rehanna smiled as she took some more of the chips off huge plate of nachos and placed them on her's.
"Well if you two want dessert? The ice cream and dessert bar is included with each meal like the ones you have." she added.
"Where is that?" Rohanna asked as she looked around the area, from not seeing that on the way in.
The waitress points towards the bar area over a short wall across the seating area, "It's over there by the bar, just please stay to the desserts area and stay way from the bar...as you are both certainly underage?"
"Thanks, we will try some of the offerings you have later," Rehanna said and kept from agreeing on their age, so that she did not lie!
When I finally finished off the last bit of the cheese pizza, I stood up to go grab some dessert and ice cream was at the top of my mental list. I glanced to the direction the waitress had pointed out, just past the low wall that separated the bar area and the dining seating area. I spotted the long dessert bar and boy that bar had a layout that rivaled the schools!
To start off I grabbed a large bowl, then dropped a warmed brownie at the bottom to start off my creation. Next came some vanilla ice cream, that was topped off by hot fudge and on the very top I added no less than five spoon fills of different candy sprinkles... "Perfect!" I sang as I ambled back to my seat.
Just as I put a yummy spoon full of that goodness into my waiting mouth, a man at the bar spun around on his stool to get a snack was my guess and he blinked in surprise as he saw me in the darkness by the bar, plus the very spotty lighting.
"You how did you get here, did you follow me here!" he roared at me as he picked up the stool and tossed it right at me!
My body spun just out of the way of the flying metal stool, but it just glanced my hand and the bowl of heavenly food smashed into the hard floor! Now I was pissed, that one was perfect and I let him, plus the world know that!
"GAEA DAMN IT, that sundae was perfect! The ice cream was just tasting so...melted just right and the fudge was at that perfect temp...lets not even mention the warm fudge brownie...you asshole!" I screamed at him as I sent swift roundhouse kick his way.
Rehanna back at our table was putting an order in with the waitress when a great dinner was suddenly ruined by who ever this was? She sighed out, "Awwww fuck and this was going so well!" she quickly pulled from her pocket a bunch of folded bills and handed them to the waitress as she stood up, "Here is a tip for the mess that is going to happen...sorry?" she finally shrugged as she vanished in a port.
My kick sent this unknown man stumbling back a few feet back into the bar rail, just as Rehanna's port end up right beside him and she punched his already bruised face...this guy must have been in a fight already this week and was mistaking me or us for someone else?
He bounced off the bar top with that punch and came up with a gun in his hand that he fired my way, "I'll kill both of you!" he shouted at us.
"Ohh fuck this, I don't need even more dead bodies tonight or this week!" I mumbled out as I ported behind him and the bar, as his bullet 'zinged' into a wall where I was standing.
Rehanna ported off a few yards to give us both distance and stay out of the man's sight for now. I picked up a huge bar mug off the bar and as he spun about searching for me, I smashed the large mug over his head. That hit looked as if it knocked him out cold!
I thought this was over till a huge man picked up a table and sent it flying Rehanna's way. It missed her as she ported away, her port ended up next to him and her foot swung out to kick him in the ribs...but it bounced off!
We had just found that TK mutant that Paige warned us about!
The TK grabbed Rehanna's foot and swung her out across the room, where she landed on her feet in a crouch. I tossed a full glass pitcher right at him as he laughed at me and I smiled at him as it shattered across his TK field, "Well that did not work...like I thought it would ever work! But we gotta go big guy and you can't come along...unless you want to finish this outside?"
He yelled at me, "You will never make it outside!" and he ripped up a whole seating booth, held it over his head and then sent flying it my way.
I ducked the quickly aimed toss with ease as it smashed through the huge mirror behind the bar...I laughed at him loudly, "That looks like about seventy years of bad luck for you big guy...if you live through the next seven minutes!"
With the huge mirror now gone, a man stood up on the other side of the closed off bar or the strip club side of the building and fired a pistol at Rohanna's back. But he missed as Rehanna's keen sight saw the shot coming for her twin or self and Rohanna ported off a few feet to stare at him in anger, "You would shoot a teen girl in the back? You are a monster!" I stated my opinion of the man to him.
"FREEZE...MCO you are under arrest!" he shouted at me and showed us a ID badge holder in his other hand to prove it!
"Yep you're a monster alright! But I don't have the time to kill you off...so bye!" I grinned, as I waved 'bye' his way and vanished in a port along with Rehanna.
Saturday, August 11, 2007 9:35PM
Colorado Springs, Colorado
Tonya checked in on her brother for the third time this evening, he was doing a whole lot better now than last week or heck the last few weeks for that matter! Four long weeks ago both brother and sister had begun to mutate, her at a much faster rate that ended up in mom taking them both to a trusted friend of dad's at the local university hospital.
Their mother had thanked god personally many nights for the fact that he ran his own research section and could hide two teenage patients with ease. But one day, one of his staffers had disobeyed his direct orders and placed part of his diagnosis, plus patient description on the net of the university and hospital.
The friend had spotted the mistake in only two hours, but on the net...that mistake was very much like years in the digital world of today! For the next few weeks the whole family was on alert, but could not move at all. Tonya had gone into burnout that led to her mutating from a very human teen into a elf with perfectly tanned skin, topped off with dark honey blond hair and her now trademark large violet eyes.
This a huge change from her old almost white skin, black brown hair and with smallish brown eyes. Her thin frame filled out with toned muscle, plus she gained a few inches to her new height of Five foot...nine inches. What surprised her most was her now flawless skin, she always had skin issues before...but now...none.
Her quick change had only taken four painful days to finish and almost ended her life a few times along the way if the doctors had not been so skilled at their job. But her brother on the other hand. His mutation was long and torturous, he had been changing for the last four long weeks.
Each week of his change brought a new issue, one week he was deaf as his ears changed. The next, he could hardly move as his skeleton and muscles grew in size and length. The third was most scary for him, he was blind for nearly a week and even now was just getting used to his rooms curtains being open after he regained his sight.
This last week was mostly the body finishing up the whole process, as his skin changed to an even darker purple black and his hair grew all the way down to his knees as it changed to fully pure white. The last four days had been hard on him, as he was still getting used to his new muscles and height just like his sister had too. But his transition came at a price, they had to move back home to avoid anymore prying eyes and that meant no real help at getting him around the house...so he had to lay in bed more while trying to exercise as best he could.
As Kevin showed the same style ears that his sister had, she started to call him a 'dark elf' because of his skin color and the fact it matched somewhat to what was shown in his many video games...not to mention his huge movie poster in his room! The doctor friend of theirs, even mentioned that during one of his visits. That he had taken note of the huge door poster Kevin had of the movie elves or 'DROW' Kevin would yell in correcting her at times and thought that he might be basing his mutation BIT on her as a template!...this happening was not unheard of in the world...rare, yes but it did happen!
Several days latter after the Doctor noticed the Dark elf or Drow like changes, he brought in two files on just that subject! One was a mutation caused by what he called "A mad scientist teenager...run amok!" that went to a private school that made a serum that could change a person into a Drow or kill you trying to!
File number two was most certainly from the Drows shown in the movie poster, but Kevin's change was very far from theirs and his might be the 'baseline' that her race once had, but she was changed by magic or other means since that base was around?
Tonya was interrupted in her daydreaming as a grinding gravel like shout came from her brothers room, "Sis, I need some help with getting some water?" he moaned from his room or the shared bathroom beyond it.
When she heard him moan so loudly, she ran like a rabbit into his room and when she noticed he was not laying in his bed she leapt to the bathroom to help him. She found Kevin standing shakily over the sink trying to get some water, she flipped the light on and he instantly shielded his eyes from the glare. Noticing his pain, she flipped the lights right off!
"No leave them on, I have to get used to them?" he whispered out.
"I know, so did I when I finished this shit!" she almost shouted to his newly sensitive ears and when he cringed at her. She whispered, "Sorry, I forgot that is painful too?"
"It's fine sis, just fill my a cup. My hand is too shaky after working it out today." Kevin asked.
She did as he asked instantly and took the cup back after he emptied it with one huge long gulp, "Need more?" she asked already holding it near the faucet.
"Please?" he said and she grabbed the larger cup she used this week because of her increased thrust from mutations that changed her only weeks ago.
And she filled the larger cup twice more for her brother, then helped steady him on the way back to his bed and laid him down, "Gee I stink!" he noted as she laid a sheet over his body.
"So you noticed that too!" she giggled to him.
"You smell things different too...and what else?" he asked.
"I smell things almost like a dog I'd bet and hear a whole lot better too...then my vision...woof!" she laughed.
"Yep my eyes are strange sis?" he said blinking them for her and they were very much so far. He saw the world far better in the dark than she could and farther too. But nowhere near what the girl in the files did!
She tried hard not to stare at his eyes, it was hard to look at Kevin sometimes...his eyes were so strange! Those all white balls in his head, they looked so dead to her at times, never moving, never straying and his line of sight covered so much more than her's did most of the time.
He noticed that she was uncomfortable talking about his eyes and changed the subject for her sake, "Well I guess I am going to have to take a bath soon?" he whined playfully.
"Yep, you stink more than you usually do!" she played with him like they always did!
"I am not that bad!"
"Well I can tell how bad you stink better now, but we will get you set-up in mom's bath. It has the bigger walk-in shower and we can set you down on the built-in seat it has!" she smiled as best she could.
"I want to exercise more beforehand and get real sweaty first?" he asked.
"We can do that, it's an easy walk for you and after my change, I can lift you up for sure if needed!" she said as her arm flexed a muscle for him like a beach body builder!
As his sister chatted to him, Kevin grabbed two heavy weights off the table and started to exercise with them. His training was less workout for strength, but far more for control. As his joints had changed, along with some of the nerve wiring! The doc had told him of that fact only a few days ago and very soon he would be his regular self again...or mutated self...that is?
Saturday, August 11, 2007 11:55PM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
I sat at my laptop watching the video and reading over the links that Paige had sent me on the drone from the house. The whole thing was very interesting to me and I made a mental note to go shopping there someday very soon!
As I laid out all comfy in my chairs on the deck upstairs, Bill was in his small office talking to Dr. Otto from ARC and the subject was a touchy one at best, "So after seeing video of the issue and reading about the object. Do you think that Rohanna knows anything about it or how we can study it?"
Bill thought about what to say and not offend Otto? What his question was about, was the 'world tree seed' that was recently found by a student from Whateley, a tree that the Sidhe said could restart magic in the world again on a VAST scale and Nikki Reilly or 'Fey' planted the seed out in the Grove nearest the school on the night of July fourth.
Bill had just watched the video of Fey talking to Mrs. Carson about that act and Circe. But her mother 'jumped' on both and killed the subject...right there and then!
"Otto buddy, there is no way I am asking her about this and you...a human going out there to look at the darn thing? That will never happen in our lifetimes...that I am sure of!" Bill said in a friendly enough tone as not to sound put off by the question.
"Thought so, I had to ask for ARC research and directly asking her would have been a bad idea at best?" he laughed.
"Yep, just tell them the facts that out in the Grove, science does not work and humans die unless invited? That might shut them up...besides what is done...is done and we can not change that fact?"
"I agree, but you know the bosses here at ARC. They always want more from everything?" Otto stated, the conversation drifted over to more friendly chatting about the summer and the coming school year for the Drow twins.
Sunday, August 12, 2007 1:50AM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
With some help from Paige, we decoded all the addresses off the accounting paperwork, that I had found in the restaurant's office. She pointed out the best one was a bar in the more seedy side of town was the next best choice for a visit. Because we agreed that the 'boss' would not keep a kidnap victim at his actual home.
This being late at night, heck darn early in the morning! I knew that I would be getting the regulars, bar flies and what I really wanted to hunt this trip...the gang's more stupid members maybe?
With the phone's GPS guidance, then add some suggestions from Bill and Paige. We twins landed in an alley behind the medium size bar and as I searched the area for threats while still invisible, cringed at the scents that this nasty filthy alley wafted my way, "Yeech smells like sewer here!" I nearly vomited out and even the Drow inside Rehanna agreed!
Rehanna wiggled her nose to me, "This is almost as bad as the Bog of Eternal Stench!"
With no one insight for blocks, we twins faded into sight and checked each other out that our illusionary cover was still in place. We still wore the one we made especially for our working in Tampa...the shorter Mediterranean girl with black hair and brown eyes.
Strolling into a dive bar this late at night for twin girls that appeared to be fifteen at best and this being a bar where booze was served, was not the best idea...but you have to start somewhere?
When both of us wandered into the bar's front door, the bartender behind his cruddy wooden bar or what used to be a rather nice bar decades ago shouted at both of us in a sternly voice of a jersey guy, "Hey you two, get out right now! Both of you are underage to even look in here...let alone drink in here?"
I walked up to the bar right in front of him uncaring about his warning and Rehanna covered my back as I walked forward, "Hey I am new here and looking for who runs this section of town?"
"Get out kid, we don't need any babies here!" he shouted once more.
I place two hundred in our recently acquired bills from the counting house on the wet grimy bar top and slide them over to the barkeep, "Hey we just want to know who to call boss and say hello to...and ask if it's okay if we 'work' in this area for awhile?" I smiled to him as pleasantly as I could muster in this situation.
"What kind of work girlie? You a hooker or something, because if you are...I am buying!" a very unkempt older man said as he grabbed Rehanna's shoulder.
She smiled at him and patted his hand a few times then grabbed it, "I think I am too young and FAR too clean for the likes of you...besides...you can't afford me!" she shouted as her fingers started to crush his hand!
The man whined out as he instantly crumbled to the floor held in her fierce grip, "Let me go...let me go...please...please...sorry...sorry!"
Rehanna let go as she told him, "Just keep your claws off me and have some manners next time!" she warned the crumpled human heap on the floor.
The bartender's eyes now were wide with surprise as he spoke, "So we are more than we look like...you might be able to find work around here?" he said knowing talented 'muscle' when he saw it.
"Just call that a deposit on a finders fee, if this city pays out for us both and here is a 'C' note for your boy to get a few pain pills." I said leafing another bill off the stack from my pocket and handed it over to him.
"Well that might help, but I would need more up front to give you the bosses address?" he tried to grin at me, but failed miserably with his tobacco stained teeth.
"I already know where he lives," I then recited the address to him that I had found in the strip club office and noticed him perk up a little...it was the right one for sure with that reaction! "I just need a name besides 'Da boss' and a good introduction?" I continued on saying with an inner smile, we had hit pay dirt!
"Well since you know where he lives at or really hangs his hat these days? He is Nathan Jessep and I will say that you seem cool so far?" he winked at me, that wink indicated to me a price and leafed off a few more large bills from my stack.
Just as I slid him the bills and he was writing me a short note to introduce me to the gang leader I hoped? A large man exited the back hallway that certainly lead to the restrooms and he angrily glared at me as he realized who I was.
Rehanna saw him first and sighed out in Drow her now trademark cussing, "Aww Shu!"
(Aww Shit!)
"Those are the two little bitches that busted up the HOOK last night!" he shouted and pulled a length of pipe from the wall to use as a club on us for sure!
As he came at me swinging, a sword fell into my left hand as I called it and swung to meet his swing, then cut his improvised pipe weapon in-half! "Really a pipe, you can do better than that!" I chastised him as the freshly cut piece rattled to the old wooden floor.
You are not escaping this time bitch!" he said while spear chucking the leftover part of the pipe my way and I ducked it with ease, "Lock the doors!" he shouted after the toss.
"Did I use the door the last time I left you in the dust asshole?" Rehanna asked as she tossed a full pitcher of beer his way and the glass shattered all over his TK shield...but the beer got him wet! That was good, very good indeed and that meant our knockout powders could get too the guys skin and end this quick!
Violet and Lilac buzzed all round his head trying to find that right spot in his TK shield to get a spear into and distract him for me at the same time. As they flew crazily about, his arm lashed out blindly, but still connected brutally with Violet and sent her small body flying into a brick wall that she tumbled off of very hurt and hit the floor very still!
I was mad now, beyond that I was vengeful! I ported to Violets side, then picked her still body in my hands...she still lived. But Rehanna on the other hand was merciless! She lashed out at the TK's knee, knowing that the joints on a TK tank were weak there and sliced the leg clean off at that joint with her sword.
He fell against the bar top to steady his loss of half a leg, plus howling in pain like an animal and that is when he must have lost concentration on his TK shield...untrained TK's do that...I learned that fact in class!
With his only protection gone, he was easy prey to a crazed Drow bent on vengeance and Rehanna sliced his belly wide open and his guts spilled out onto the floor in a sick wet plop that made most to the customers run for the door instantly when they saw it.
He screamed at the now frightened group of men, who just seconds ago seemed to be the toughest in the city and now most were crying like children to leave the bar! "Help me guys, she is killing me!"
"You got that right human, we kill those that hurt us!" Rehanna said coldly as I cradled the badly wounded Violet in my arms.
The barkeep was trying to leap over the bar now and join the men or what was now a scared rabble trying for the front door. As the barkeep cleared the bar, Rehanna continued her attack on the TK gangster and chopped off the arm the at the wrist, that the TK man was using to hold himself up after losing most of his leg. Instantly he started screaming even louder now, "Help, she is murdering me!" and fell to the floor, his severed hand was still holding a brass rail just over his head.
I checked on Violet, as I found her leg broken. Rehanna finished chopping off his leg in trade. Her arm was broken, so now the rest of his arm was severed too with the next hack! Violet groaned in pain up to me, so Rehanna poured whiskey over the man to make his open wounds burn like fire with the alcohol of the booze! And when I thought to go to the grove and get Violet healed, Rehanna finished the man off with a stab to the head.
In their combined haste to exit the bar, the rabble of men could not get the three locks on the door open, not even the man who just locked them thinking he was trapping us Drow inside here! They were all piled up at the door scrambling to unlock it, each one messing up the others work at just opening one lock...to relock it!
Rehanna spun on them, now covered in dripping red blood and wanting more vengeance for hurting Violet, but me as the calmer human part of us Drow stopped her wrath, "Let's go and tell this boss of yours we are coming for him!" I growled out and we both vanished to the grove.
Saturday, August 12, 2007 10:35AM
Colorado Springs, Colorado
With both of her children upstairs, Joannie sat at the small desk she had in the living room. She sighed out heavily thinking of her children upstairs, both Kevin and Tonya had changed into what most humans would call elves over the last month. Her daughter changed very fast and her son was just finishing up with his change, then add he was still getting used to the whole process of what happened to him too!
But Joannie had two changed kids, one could hide her differences with ease and the other could hide nothing without the help of extreme make-up to hide his vastly different skin color! Joannie, she was alone now, no husband to help, the idea of calling family was out and the asking the government was certainly out of the question! Because who knows what they might want...her dead...the kids...all of them because of Peter's CIA job!
At the desk, she had laid out her writing materials and she had just finished a long letter to the only hope she thought she had right now. She sealed it up, then added a message on the outside that only the person it was meant for should open it and that person was that Assassin that she confided in the night her husband was killed by the CIA.
Inside the long letter was one address of the many dead drops she had and this one was one she never used because she wanted it only for this contact. She wrote out one more letter explaining what she could to the place where the letter would be sent too and the three strange symbols the assassin gave her were added on each part...all sealed she dropped it into her purse to mail out later.
When she dropped that letter into her purse, she spotted that one cell phone rattling around in the bottom still sealed in it's own plastic bag and that one had the only number to that very same assassin... Joannie thought about using it right now and hoped that girl would answer to save her kids, but she left that as the 'last resort' for her to take!
Sunday, August 12, 2007 2:50PM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
For hours last night, the Matron healed up my Violet in the warm water spring of the Grove. First we had to get her hurt body out of the armor she wore, so I activated that growth spell and all three of us, Lilac and us Drow. We slowly worked her limbs out of the armor, or opened up the seams magically to add us. From there the Matron and her helpers took over.
Most of that time we waited for Violet to heal up, I spent keeping my Drow part from raging out of control or the other Pixies...the man was dead and not coming back! He was punished and punished well by us, so it was over and done!
Now Violet sat happily at full size for us Drow and humans at the dining table eating her fill of chocolate chip pancakes that Bill insisted on making. He was upset that she got hurt and surely knew that who ever did that act was gone forever by now?
Bill asked from the kitchen and the large cooktop he manned for us, "Want another stack 'V'?" he asked my Pixie.
She instantly nodded yes, but took time swallowing that last bite she was working on in one large gulp, "Yes please!" she sang more than happy at her treat.
I was happy that she was feeling better now, as we ate with her and our group...in our shared mind we Drow plotted! With some convincing on my Drow's part, we decided to stop this silly hunting for Alex plan. Because this leader might be moving him each night or even more!
So what the plan was for now? We are going full crazy and attack the 'boss' at his own home, if we capture him? He will tell us where Alex is right there, if we don't find Alex? We still have the boss to trade for Alex! Then if he runs, we force his hand and he will pull back is our bet to the warehouse that is reinforced in his mind and that is where we have him!
It's a insane crazy plan, but we don't have the numbers to cover the whole city and by now the cops are getting wise that something is going on with this gang with last nights event at the bar or the strip club the other night.
Sunday, August 12, 2007 8:50PM
Tampa Florida,
the well off section of the city
Well this was it, I had my strategy laid out in my head. Either capture the leader and hold him to get Alex back. Or he escapes and will go hide back at the warehouse where I am sure he feels safest! I was very sure that when he 'falls back' he will have Alex brought to him for use as a bargaining chip.
Both of us Drow stood on hidden branches of the tallest trees we could find on either side of the large mansion, since this area was old money...we had several choices. I watched the grounds through Two sets of eyes and via both Pixies doing short flyovers of the property.
What we found was a heightened state of alert all over the grounds, last night fun at the bar had set them on guard and on edge. Prey being 'on edge' was good, they get sloppy fast! All you have to do is 'tease' them a little and they will always over react and that is when you have them. A panicking animal is far easier to chase for the kill, as it is not thinking...it is reacting!
So let's start this off slow and build up to a crescendo shall we! First step, have the Pixies set off each alarm on the walls they can! As Violet and Lilac do their fun task, the whole area comes alive with flashing lights and a few blaring horns. The guards run all over thinking the world has come to an end, but can't find anyone to shoot at...pure keystone cops comedy...I almost fall out of my tree laughing!
Friday, August 12, 2007 9:50PM
We let them run around for a full hour, then they calm down and now part TWO! I ported right behind one guard and knocked him out. Then ported him, plus me back up to my perch to wait till they noticed him missing and it only took them ten minutes...not to shabby for humans?
Now with act two of the comedy in full swing, I waited twenty full minutes till they hit a 'lull' in the action. Next I ported the body up into the darkness over the home a hundred feet up and dropped him onto the empty lawn...the sound of his body hitting the ground was like music to my ears...that nice 'crunch' he made as he slammed into the soft grass.
Now they reacted like crazed squirrels running allover the grounds looking, searching, listening for an enemy or anything to take vengeance on for this act! After about twenty more minutes, they took his body off the lawn and did not even call the cops? How strange that was, they guy was still alive...messed up real bad...but kicking or screaming that is!
Hum two parts of the play done, yet no one readied a car to get 'bossman' out of the danger zone? Strange these guards are, very strange indeed or stupid?
Friday, August 12, 2007 10:50PM
Well time for part three then? So this time, we take our time and select one guard that is very much alone...a huge mistake! I port next to him silently, "Hey buddy...have a light?" I asked hidden behind my skull face mask.
He spins around like a moron would totally unready for action, "Hey we can't smoke here on duty...it wil..."
"Will what?" I ask as hit him in the guts and pop them open under his skin. He falls to the ground in pain, but I stun his muscles so he makes no more sounds, "Ohh you mean give you away...but being alone on patrol is far worse. Too bad you will not live to learn that harsh lesson!" I growl as I toss the dying man over my shoulder.
Rehanna ports to my side and pins a simple note to the man's chest, "Ho ho ho I have a machine gun...yippy ki yay mother fucker...We are taking over, give us Alex as the first payment and you might live through the night!"
She took the guards machine gun off his side, a rather nice G36, plus a few magazines for good measure and sprays the window and side of the home with suppressed fire. Not totally silent like in the movies, but nicer to the neighbors than not having a suppressor! When she is done, I hurl the body through the blasted open window and port away giggling like mad!
The body nearly lands on a couch in the large living room, that is laid out around a nice entertainment center. A pack of guards enters the room cautiously and finds nothing else wrong. The leader of all the mercenary men 'Manix' enters just after his men clear the room, he evaluates the situation while reading the note pinned on the body and smiles, "Well who ever this is, they have a sense of humor and like good action movies!"
Manix leaves the room as his boots crunch on the broken glass and hands his boss the note, "I told you to have the windows replaced with bullet resistant ones, but...NO...you said...too costly. Maybe next time you will listen to me...if you have a next time that is?" he sarcastically adds.
"Well maybe if you were a better guard then!" he barks back.
"Okay...I'll quit...if you want me too and leave you twisting in the wind? Is that what you want!" he smiles.
"No, so what are my options then?" the boss asks from the safety of the hallway, not daring to enter the room and expose himself to the possibility of gunfire.
"Humm...Run? Or toss a million bucks on the lawn with a job offer? Or get this Alex here and now, then hope they forgive you as they take over your operation?" he lists the options by finger counts right to the man's face.
"Get the escape tunnel ready and have Alex moved to the warehouse, it's far safer there!" he orders Manix as the boss leaves toward a door leading down to the basement.
"That warehouse might be safer and have a few more men inside it...but who ever this is, knocked out one trained man unseen by the rest of the nearly twenty here. THEN killed one after she, he or it or them blasted the side of your house up with one of our own guns! So are you sure that is a good idea?" he huffed out more than angry at the man.
"Lets just leave here and let who ever this maybe waste their time fighting the men here and the cops after we call them?"
"Well a somewhat thought out plan...that's a change? Did not see that one coming at all!" the sarcasm keep flowing on each word, as Manix points to his men to go back outside on patrol.
Since the whole area around the home had gone quiet and the only thing that seemed to be moving was a few guards all paired up this time...they are learning! I nodded towards the packs of armed men roving the grounds now in groups of no less than two or three!
So let's take this up a notch and see what happens to the place? I feel more than mischievous tonight, so I set Lilac up in a large shrub with one of my better shield giving her cover, then tie the G36 onto the branches so it fires all over the yard and then show her how to reload the weapon. She will pop to full size, as she fires the gun and leaves it firing via a small spell after the magazine change!
We Drow port to different windows along the second story, what I want to do is enter while the chaos that Lilac will be releasing is going on outside and see if I can find this boss right now. I want to get him while being unseen in my Drow style armor that's for sure!
I give the home one quick spell, so that I will know the layout of it even before I enter the house. Doing this on a Sidhe home would get me nothing but trouble, but on a human home...I might as well be handed the blue prints! humans do not know how to keep secrets from magic at all!
Since I am not sure what alarms the windows have, I check them with magic and see the electrical flow down the wires on each window frame. One more spell keep that from being an issue for hours. ~"Lilac fire away girl, rock and roll time!"~ I mentally sing to her.
~"Ohh fun!"~ she mentally says to me, as she starts laying waste to the side of the home.
Suddenly a large bush at the far edge of the homes lawn nearest the corner wall, lights up with automatic gunfire and bullets land all over that side of the expensive home. they smash windows, blast the bricks off the face of the homes lower walls and tear holes into the walls. Then stop for a second and restart, thus showing the well trained men that someone is behind the gun for real!
Inside the Bush a full size Lilac is grinning like mad at the fun this human made weapon is giving her! She loves the feel of it, the bright flame as it licks off the barrel, the kick of each burst of rounds as they fire off and she loves the smell of the burnt gunpowder the most!
As Lilac reloads the gun with a fresh magazine, the guards rush towards her hiding place a few dozen yards and start firing at the bush wildly. The bullets pang off the shield I left her and she smiles at the men, "I have a surprise for you!" and she checks the spell I left and makes it start. Now the gun fires on it's own, in controlled short two or three round bursts as she flies up to us already entering the home.
With all of us inside the home, the Pixies fly off to quickly scout the home out for Alex or this Boss guy. We Drow enter from two different windows and hurry in our combined checking of the home.
We quickly find nothing on the top floor and now run to the stairs going to the main level. Right at the top of the stairs I find one guard talking into his mike about the gunfire in the yard. Then he changes tune in his voice as they say the gun was a distraction. I tap him on the shoulder to get him to spin around and he does at the ready. But not near as fast as a Drow is!
When he faces me in a low crouch, I rip the gun out of his hands and toss it to Rehanna who smiles at him through her mask, "This is going to hurt...sorry?" she apologizes to him as I rip the safety pins off all the grenades on his vest, a few flash bang, a few real grenades and a couple of nasty thermite ones!
He looks down at what I just did and whimpers out one single word, "NO!" as I shove him down the stairs.
"I always wanted to do that after I saw it in a movie and here I am doing it!"
"Yep you do-ed it!" Rehanna laughs at me as the man falls down the stairs and explodes at the bottom.
The dramatic explosion sends that man all over the main entry room in parts, the stair case vanishes in a wall of flames and the floor now has a very large hole in it and shows that there is concrete under the main floor? That detail is very strange for a home this old and shows that it has been altered like the last one.
~"Well that proves my magic is not getting old, this place has a hidden basement like the last one and I bet that tunnel I felt is the one he is using right now to run from us!"~ I mentally think to myself and the Pixies!
With a raging very bright fire now burning in the center of the home and no way short of a ton of dirt to put it out...thermite is like that, it burns like the sun till it has no air! So with that distraction going on, we leap down to the main floor and find that closet going down to the basement.
I rip the door off it's hinges because it's locked and behind the door is a very thick steel one. Rehanna still has the gun and grins at me, "Well?"
"Go ahead have fun, but it won't work?" I say to the Drow.
I step aside while she fires, and nothing. The door is dented a bit now and still locked. Now out comes my key, a very sharp sword and since this door is only a little thick. The regular steel cuts like butter, when I carve out a hole and we find the door was mostly fire-resistant mix and wrapped in some thin steel on the covering...cheap but enough to stop a cop!
When the cut part of the door bounces down the stairs to the basement, a set of guards was waiting for us at the bottom and one of them fires up at us both. Rehanna smiles to me and I wave an invite to her, "Go ahead have fun, you like that gun don't ya?" I referred to the Drow who had never really fired one, where as the human me had fired many in his human life for fun.
Rehanna flips the magazine over because of the 'banana clip' was linking two of them together and rips a long burst down the hole at the men. Who find themselves in a bad spot, high powered rifle rounds in a concrete box that they were inside of, those two things they are not a good mix and hiding does not help that at all!
The G36 had fifty round magazines clipped together and after one long burst that emptied the gun. We now had one very dead man with a head shot and one wounded one that instantly gave up to us, as I opened the door up with a yank on the bolt holding it.
Rehanna smiled to me, "We are keeping this, I like it!"
"Fine by me, you have to feed and care for it though?" I said like it was a dog or some new pet she just found.
The guard looked at us walked down the stairs and I hit him with a dose of powder that would wipe his memory of the whole day if not week! With that done, instead of killing him...hey I liked him...he was just doing a job?
I spotted the escape tunnel right off, but it was already collapsed in to keep us from following the Boss, I sighed at the sight, "Ohh well, now for plan 'B' I guess?"
Rehanna pointed out something to me and I saw it at the same time she did. I paced over to the far end of the room and just stared at what she found or us found that is. A large room vault that had its walls covered with display after tactful display, of very expensive historic exotic guns that would make even John Wayne cry at the sight.
"Ohh that is not right, no guy this evil should have all this and if the cops find it? The chances of all that ending up as scrap in a melt down is sad!" I almost cried.
Well we Drow did our civic duty...we stole most of whole room. You can do that when the cops are upstairs fighting the bad guys and a nice fire is raging, then add we have magical storage!
Saturday, August 13, 2007 6:50AM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
Both of us Drow were going over last night's five finger purchases when Bill entered our room after asking to come in, "So what happened last night, good or bad?" he asked entering the room and then stopped mid sentence, spotting the floor covered in antique revolvers and pistols, plus a few rifles tossed in for good measure.
"All went fine last night Bill, sorry we did not find Alex? But we are very sure of where he will be sometime today?"
"How is that and how did you get that information?" he pointed at the floor.
"Ohh we scared the gang boss to death last night and we are sure he is holed up in a warehouse that we already checked in secret!" Rehanna sang over to Bill as she checked a nice peacemaker out for scratches.
"Ahh the guns?" he asked as he picked up a fine Winchester lever action from 1860.
"We liberated them all from their communist oppressor last night." I said putting the last touch of oil on a war issue Thompson and letting the action slide closed.
"Let me guess, the bad guy owned all this stuff?"
"Yeeeeip, That he did!" we sang out in stereo.
"Is this all of them?" he was just dying to ask.
"Nope the best stuff has it's own cases and those we checked out last night" I informed him.
"Do I really want to know what was in that collection?" he shook his head to me.
"Nope, but you can borrow them anytime and take one if you want too?" I offered to him as the family he really was to me now.
"Thanks, but I am sure human cops will not like it at all?" he sighed out.
"So shoot them in the Grove or somewhere up at ARC...who is going to tell them if you do?" I asked.
He tilted an eyebrow to me, "You got a point there, who would tell the cops?"
"Yep no one...so why did you come up to my room Bill?" I had to offer.
"That was mostly already answered as I can in, So breakfast is ready for all of us and lets go down to talk over what you are planning next with Jineen then?" he offered.
Down stairs we all ate as I ran over my plans for tonight with both of them, Jineen listened to us Drow intently and Bill wondered out loud more than a few times what he could do to help. I had nothing for him, he would just get in the way of any fights that started and get hurt or dead. So he was to wait close by and have a distraction ready if needed to get the guards off us or the cops if there was that need.
One thing I had not seen in Jineen before now. Became apparent during our talking over my plans for tonight and as I finished up with getting everyone up to speed. She sighed to me, "Now I can see and feel why Bill is so worried when you have to act out and hurt or kill others. I can see it bothers you in more than a few ways?"
"Jineen...please?" I mumbled out eating my eggs again to hide my reluctance to talk about the subject.
"She is right and I hate to bring it up again?" Bill said softly to me.
"Well so do I, but that is the hand the world dealt to me and please tell me when that changes?" I barked back at both now.
"Just try honey, it bothers you. Anyone can see it when you start mentally going over what you did the last two nights?"
"I try, I could have done worse the last two nights...but I held her back and in check!" I shout at Rehanna and slap her side to show that I am in-charge.
She just stares at me, warning me mentally that 'in-charge' is just for now? "Whol nin dos ph'wun flas'tlu'gu'ane...gajak nindel xal thir'ku!"
(For now you are in charge...later that may change!")
"In english Drow...we have no secrets at the family table!" I warn her of the traditions she should know better than I do!
Rehanna goes full Drow on me in her anger and want for vengeance, "Sooner or later human part of me, you will learn that Geas part of us that asks for blood always wins...I fought that bond for forty thousand years and lost each time!...You will learn very soon or give up like I finally did!" she yells at me, leaves the table and runs back up stairs. where she slams the door to our shared room.
Bill clears his throat a little, "Remind me to never mention this subject again honey...it's too painful and that is very obvious to me now?" he asks his wife.
"She is just lashing out, like I used too? Rehanna, that Drow part only sees this as a lull for us between wars or enslavement or some kind...at someone else's wishes. She always says that to me when we mentally talk at night...sometimes."
"I get it as best I can, we will try not to let that happen...or let it happen again?" Jineen says as she pets my hand from across the table.
"I got to go and calm myself a little bit." I said standing up from the table.
After Rohanna left the room, Bill pulled something that Nikki gave him before summer started and tapped it on. Nikki had given Bill one of her privacy charms incase he might need it and it's Sidhe based magic was something that would not alert Rohanna too quickly that it was on...it would blend into the wards already on the home.
"You worried for her too honey?" he asked as he helped clear the table with his wife.
"Yes, you will have to watch her closely, very closely for any changes dear."
"I do that all the time."
"Do it better, because if anyone ever got their hands on how to control her, she would hide that from us very well. Spells that ancient, are very smart in their own way and those trapped by them...usually give up all hope of being ever free of them and Rehanna or that Drow did just that a long time ago." she warned him.
Upstairs, I pulled out that cursed book for the first time in weeks and I am sure the last time we did pull it out was for Sara to see and maybe sign, thus being able to command us. Sara got mad at us for even suggesting it and refused the question. I reread each page again for the hundredth time.
"The answers are not in that thing, they never were and no Drow has ever found a clue on being free from it!" Rehanna warned me as she took a place on the balcony and sat down.
"You forget, I am not a Drow!" I told her that simple fact that this part of us was not fully Drow and never would be!
"That fact will not change anything, that book always wins and always will!" she cursed and spit at me.
Sunday, August 12, 2007 10:20PM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
We twins made ourselves ready for tonight's planned rescue and hoped this would all work out with getting Alex back to his family. Once again we decided on the Mediterranean teen girl looks to cover our normal stand out good looks!
After we checked our invisibility spells were working fine, we ported to the roof of the warehouse and unlike last time we found the roof had a guard...more than one! Then on the streets below and the lot surrounding the building, even more guards walked in set patrols. Even though the parking lot was empty, the now on lights shown over it in nearly daylight.
Since the illusion spells did not work well with our normal armor, we had on regular street clothes and had to creep across the gravel roof without the aid of our bespelled shoes. It took sometime to get to the vent and the black box we left behind last time.
"Well Paige, is this thing working or not?" I sub-vocalized into a mike.
"It was the last time I checked hours ago, but now the whole area is covered by some radio signal jammer and only that Bunny phone is blasting through the crap!" she growled her displeasure to me.
"So what oh goddess of the electron?" I sassed her.
"Well what the dandelion eater Drow can do is place the bunny phone on top of the NEXT tap box and connect it via the input cable. Doing that should get me back into their systems?" she played with me and used a age old insult while doing it!
I did as asked while Rehanna kept watch on the two men standing on the far side of the building and them sticking to one place was very lucky for us. The phone silently do it's job and connected into the network at Paige's command.
"Got you covered, I can't control the cameras at all. So we have to wait for the control room personnel to move them or they will notice instantly that I am doing it!" she warned me.
I placed some gravel onto the black phone case to make it less obvious to a passerby, "Anything else in there Paige?" I asked as I check on my work.
"I am a little blind in there till you act, they have the computers very well firewalled and getting past that might set it all off...I am not sure this time and don't want to chance it for Alex's sake?" she informed me.
"It's okay, I will take your advice and wait on anything you can do to help me, till the fire starts...when I do start it!" I had to grin, this place is getting burned down in my plans.
"Just be warned I am getting some strange signals inside the building, all of them are very weird and I am having trouble figuring them out?" she warned us even more.
"Got it girl!" I sang as I open the small door I cut in a vent for the Pixies to use entering the building for a scout.
I gave the Pixies a few minutes to get the new 'lay of the land' and get back to me and very quickly Violet told me mentally, ~"Sister, I have a good spot for both of you to port to, just between a row of cars and the area is dark. The building has roving guards that are sloppy, but still there?"~ she told me and looked over the top of a car's hood to show me the man walking at slow pace across the area. As she watched him for me, I saw through Violet's eyes that the man was not paying attention and sloppy at best doing his job.
We both ported after that lone man passed by the row of cars, instantly Rehanna slid off into the shadows searching for Alex and so did I. Rehanna took the path going out to the offices again and I took my place searching the barracks rooms.
Rehanna found trouble first, a guard blocked her path and was not moving around, thin one man was at his station. And that station was in the way to the most of the office area! So she did what Rehanna the Drow normally would do in this case, she ported right behind him as he took a step from his normal leaning against the wall and quietly snapped his neck!
I knew she would do it, but stopping her was something that had changed in us over the months and almost stopped her from doing the deed, "Rehanna, please lets try not to have a huge body count this time? It draws unwanted attention from cops and the FUCKING MCO!" I chastised the Drow in our shared mind.
"Humans are our prey, but you are correct and we Drow must bend to the new laws of humans...for now!" she said coldly to me inside our mind, as she ported the dead body back to the rows of car and placed him in one of the black seats laying across the seats.
I on the other hand found a man asleep in his bed as I checked the room and knocked him out for hours, then added a quick jab of a drug coated needle to make sure! With hi out for days, I checked the next five rooms in silence and found nothing or no one there. The last three had sleeping men in them and I did the same to each.
The last room's occupant was very much awake working on his laptop while laying in bed, as I crept up behind him. He turned around and stared right at me, "What are you..." he started to say. But never finished as Violet hit him with a drug covered spear right in the neck. He slumped over on the bed and will sleep for days and that I am very sure of.
~"Good job small one, you get a cookie when we get back home!"~ I told her mentally.
~I want one too!"~ Lilac mentally shouted to me knowing my cookies were pizza sized at the smallest when I rewarded them with one!
~"I want one too!"~ Rehanna mentally giggled at me.
~"We will share one!"~ I yelped out mentally back at her.
Rehanna started to check that office cubicle farm section of the large building and found nothing. She had to actively doge a few cameras, but they were easy to do! the cameras each had a infrared lamp on them that showed the cameras exact viewing field and Paige helped to via Rehanna telling her what room she was entering.
As I exited that barracks section of the warehouse, I spotted a teen girl creeping across the room and right now her back was to me. But she moved like a professional very silently across the concrete floor and she was dressed in urban camo, plus leather boots.
"What are you doing here?" I whispered to her, knowing that her creeping around just like me? That meant she did not belong here either!
She spun around to me at the ready for fighting, but stood very still just like me. We both stared at each other for several tense seconds, I thought I was looking right into a mirror or at Rehanna!
This girl as a teen just like my new illusion, she was five-three, had long black hair and those Mediterranean features I choose at random! We were so close to being twins or now triplets it was uncanny!
~"Rehanna, you are in the office area and not trying to test me!"~ I asked my other part.
~"Ahh no, AND that is not me I see in your eyes!"~ she warned me back.
~"Should we leave now?"~ I had to ask the Drow for her opinion on this subject.
~"Never we are not done yet and we don't leave till we find Alex or kill everyone here asking where he is!"~ she barked mentally at me.
~"Well we are about to get a little noisy I am sure!"~ I mentally sighed out.
~"SHU!"~ she cussed back at me.
(SHIT!)
The near twin of us Drow blinked at me a few times, then walked over to me, "You’re coming with me!" Then the girl reached towards me.
"Not going to happen tonight girl!" I said as she tried to grab my hand. She moved very fast and managed to grasp it even after I moved away. Her grip was very strong as I broke it and I made a grab for her throat.
She vanished in a cloud of smoke from my grasping hand, then popped back up behind me! Violet shouted inside my head ~"She is behind you!"~ and I took that warning to heart and ported away a few feet.
"Nice moves for a teen!" I complemented her, "But you are far out of your league kid!" I warned her.
The girl grinned at me, “I don’t know, I’m pretty good at league play even bowled a couple three-hundred games in the past.”
I noticed as she bounced up on her toes and moved to make a kick...that kick started across the room and ended up right next to me! Where she almost struck me with it, but I dodged out of the way and ported a few feet behind her, then made a sweep at her legs.
She vanished in smoke again before my leg connected with her foot and she ended up across the room just like before. I nodded to her, "Nice moves, but it will not be enough to catch me!"
"Are you sure about that?" the grin on her face widening. Then she wound up a kick as she vanished in smoke, I saw what was coming and ported away across the room. Her boot smashed in the side of one of the BMW's...With a huge crunch of mental, that I was just standing by not a split second ago.
"Now that will get someone's attention fast...doing that was just silly!" I chastised her.
A hundred yards away, the boss watches the start of our fight on his bank of monitors and nods to Manix, "Go handle them and finish this shit!"
"Are you sure?" the merc asked his boss, unsure if that this was a good idea.
"Get them both and be done with it!" he ordered once more and the Merc left the room with all but two of his men.
The teen vanished again, then one more time fast as I port away, but this time she lucks out and connects her kick to my side. That blow hurt, but was not a solid hit and that is when I knew for sure that vanishing in smoke was not her only power.
My body moved out of the way and I rolled to the floor where I was laying right behind a kids toy tank with a camera for a turret. I mentally complemented to the great idea, using a kids toy to patrol a dark room and use the infrared camera to light it up as you go... just brilliant!
I ported up to my feet, then tossed the toy tank to the girl and she caught it, "You're on candid camera!" I shouted out, no sense hiding now! The whole building knew something was going on in here by now?
The small tank's camera whined as it's motors swivel the turret right into her face and I could see the infrared light covering her face and I am sure the person on the other end just got a great look at her too!
"Say cheese!" I laughed at her.
"Damnit" the teen yelled out, as she tossed the toy at my head and it smashed into a wall behind me as I dodged it with ease.
On the other side of the building, Rehanna was dodging group after group of armed men heading towards the garage section of the warehouse, ~"Well now that you did not kill her quietly, you now have a dozen well armed men heading your way...have fun with that!"~ Rehanna reminded me of my mistake in being too kind and not killing this teen or knocking her out on sight!
My twin readied herself for a coming fight, but I upped the ante by pulling a sword from my storage, "You might want to run now, because they are alerted and coming here because of you! AND I don't need to be fighting them along with you at the same time!"
The twin looked towards the sound of several boots running our way, "Run now while you have the chance!" I ordered her and ported to make a swing at her with my blade.
She vanished in smoke as my blade sliced the air where she was standing besides the BMW she smashed in.
My blade sliced right through the cars fender, then the tire and rim, ending up driven right into the concrete of the floor. I yanked the blade free in one smooth motion and started to swing at her again.
She vanished again in a puff of smoke, but I ported right to her and swung again. This time she blocked the sharp edge of my sword with one of her own and the teen seemed a little surprised that it had showed up in her hand.
She reversed her edge on my and shoved me back like a well trained expert, "Good one, you been practicing or something?" laughed at her.
"You're not bad yourself" she laughed at me as she swung again, I ported away...then right back at her and she blocked the move! A very good block too I was impressed, this girl was a challenge.
Right then a man stepped out of the hallway at us both and fired his M4 rifle our way. We both vanished, she across the room behind a car. But I ended up behind that lone man and rammed my blade through him, "One more death they might blame on you!" I told her coldly as the man slid off my blade to the floor very dead.
Across the building, Rehanna heard that bosses voice and kicked the door of his office right open. He was pretty much alone after having sent his best men off to fight Rohanna. the only two guards left swung rifles Rehanna's way, but never made it. Rehanna severed one's head in one clean slice, the other she hit in the chest with two fingers and the man went stiff as a board as the bones of his skeleton started to shatter.
He raised a pistol to Rehanna, but she ported right behind him and his chair. He was surprised at the move and tried to stand as she wrapped an arm around his neck and squeezed tight, "Where is Alex human or I snap your neck like a toothpick!"
"You won't kill me without the boy and I am not talking! My men will back and they will kill you...you fucking mutant bitch!" he growled at her.
Rehanna smiled unseen by the man as she pinched his muscles in his back. The boss tried to scream, but his air was cut off by her arm and his voice was strangely silent too!
"Feel that, it will get WAAAY worse long before they get here. Tell me and the pain ends now!" she warned of more torture to come.
The Boss points at a door exiting the far wall, so Rehanna lets up just a little on the man's neck, "There...there...he is in there!" he gasps.
"Any traps?" she asks while staring at his face to tell if he lies to her
"None...no!" he gasps again and he just lied to her!
"You are lying and I can tell human! Want more pain, well okay then...let's crank this up a notch or two!" and Rehanna slices off one of his fingers with a blade, then jams the blade into his hand and the armrest of the chair he sits in.
He screams for a second then shouts out, "The bookcase next to the door, fourth shelf up, fifth book over from the left. Pull it out and the explosives are off!" he cries out.
Rehanna can tell he is not lying now and stuns his nerves so she can check if Alex is in the room. She pulls out the book the boss told her too and opens the door. Inside she finds Alex tried up and very groggy from drugs to keep him docile.
Rehanna cuts his bindings as she whispers gently into his ear, "Alex I am taking you home, this nightmare is over I promise you that!" once done she ports him home to his parents place.
Monday, August 13, 2007 12:20AM
Tampa Florida Varney family home
Rehanna ports right to Alex's room and lays him on his own bed for the first time in weeks, "We are home kid, let me get your mom!" she says exiting the room.
The master bedroom door is almost ripped off it's hinges by the over eager Drow, "Janet your son is here, Alex is safe and needs you to help him while I go fix...something?" she trailed off as she ported off before the still waking couple could utter a single word.
Back at the warehouse
the boss is trying to free himself when the disguised Drow appears out of nowhere. Rehanna stalks over to him as she 'tisks' at him, "Humm trying to run before I repay your kindness at taking such good care of Alex for all this time?" she says so coldly the man knows what is coming.
"Hey it was only business, I would have never hurt the kid?" he lied again and dug his grave a whole foot deeper in doing so.
"You forgot already?" she shakes her head at the man, "I can see when you are lying!" and she kicks his leg and shatters it.
All the boss can do is gasp in pain, "No please don't?" he whines up to her.
"Lilac, because he ordered your sister hurt you have the honor of this one?" she offers the invisible Pixie buzzing around her head searching for other threats.
~"Gladly!"~ she laughs as she becomes visible once more, she takes out a small bottle from her pouch and coats a cloth she found inside on her spear, then reseals the bottle.
Lilac flies down to the man's leg and stabs him in the ankle once. Then cleans the cloth off on his pants leg, "That should do it!" she shouts over him just starting to scream from the growing pain.
Rehanna watches as the man's leg bloats up like a balloon and turns a very dark black that creeps slowly us his body inch by inch, "You used that stuff?" and the Pixie nods to her, "Well I better leave a note so the humans know don't touch then?"
The Drow writes a note in block text to hide her handwriting and tells the reader not to touch what is left of the now dying man. Then to use clean water on the mess after four days of letting the poison reaction cease fully, then afterwards they can scrape his GOO into a steel container that is airtight and store safely for a year before touching...to clean this mess up!
Rehanna vanishes with a port home.
Back out in the warehouse
Rohanna is still fighting the girl that followed the twin Drow here somehow? They both seem equally matched so far and only stopped their personal battle to kill two guards that were silly enough to enter the fray!
I hear the sound of a whole bunch of boots right around the hallway corner and it distracts me enough that this girl grabs my illusion necklace. When she rips it free of my neck as the chain breaks and her doing that show she is strong...I used Mithril...thin but still stronger than steel!
As the chain snaps I now know that Rehanna has done our job and Alex is safe, then add the Boss is dying in his office as a bonus!
With my illusion now gone she gasps at me, "What are you?" as she now sees a six foot tall Drow standing there and not the five foot, three near twin of herself.
"Humm I am complicated and since what I came here to retrieve is mine once again. Then add my other issues are solved for now, I have to sadly go before we finish this duel. Perhaps we can finish some other day, but for now I bid you good morning and good luck!" I grin as I pull my blade up to my face in a salute and bowed to her.
The girl can see what is about to happen, "Stay here and fight me you pointy eared star trek reject!" she shouts her objections as the Drow vanishes from her sight and does not come back.
Monday, August 13, 2007 12:40AM
Tampa Florida Varney family home
The Drow twins port back to the kitchen of the Varney home and when they pop up, Janet Bill's mom is there cooking something for the resting Alex and making coffee for her or her husband Paul.
"Ohh hi Rohanna and Rehanna...you startled me!" she says jumping a little in shock at the sudden appearance of both teens.
"Sorry, but how is Alex he looked okay to me and did you want me to get my healer down here for his care?" I had to ask.
"Ohh that would be great Ro, please do call one of your friends? It would put my mind to rest that he is well." she smiled to me and started some hot tea boiling for my known wants.
I nodded to her and left the room to the guest bathroom, where I called the healing Matron for the Grove to me and she came at my call that family needed help instantly. As we exited the bathroom, Janet handed me two cups of tea and the Matron following me nodded to her, "Good morning, mother of sir Bill."
Janet did an instant spit take of that line of her coffee, "What did you call Bill?"
"Sir of course, we must respect those that help the Guardians of the Grove...human that they maybe?" the matron sounded a little put off by the fact.
"It's fine ma'am, some of the Groves older spirits find humans kind of distasteful because of ancient deeds done?" I tried to explain why the Matron said that 'in' that way?
"I can understand...but go help Alex please Ro?" she asked me.
"Well will." the Matron said for me and stepped past me surely finding her way by Alex's aura was giving of that feeling of 'need' that she would home in on.
A few hours later and Alex was resting in his bed healed by the best I could offer to him. Bill's parents told me to go home and rest myself. At their combined insistence, I left with the Matron for the solitude that the Grove offered us Drow after a battle.
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
The summer has to end and other happenings go on unnoticed
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tuesday, August 14, 2007 11:40AM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
Bill plodded down the stairs of his home more than groggy from being up all of the last two days, he yawned out slowly as he did a huge stretch of his arms at the bottom step leading to his kitchen and once again overheard both Drow teens arguing in their native tongue, this time the discussion seemed to be a hotter debate then the last one he caught them having!
"Hey you two keep it down to a low roar or less than a train wreck!" he warned both teens sitting on the living room couch not watching the now on TV, Both did not even notice his presence for several seconds of continued yelling then they stopped. So he walked into his kitchen to grab that first great cup of coffee his machine offered only once each day.
"Sorry Bill..." the one twin he knew as Rohanna said sadly and more than upset at herself he could tell by the tone of her voice. Bill could tell the twins Drows apart with ease now, especially now that Rohanna had the mostly calm human part in her and Rehanna certainly was mostly the more angry Drow part of the pair of twins.
"Ohh she is upset by what we had to do Sunday night is all!" Rehanna chuckled out evilly, as she spilled the beans on here more human half.
"Shut it Drow!' Rohanna hissed back at what was her sister or other half?
That is when both started arguing in Drow once again! Bill strolled over to the living room cradling that hot cup of coffee close to his face letting the aroma wake him a bit more and thought to get a spray bottle of water to tame the two teens down like he used to do his mom's cats when they went at it!
"Hey enough of that fighting and bickering both of you. This blend of you two is going to have to last for thousands of years and you both better start getting used to it?" he reasoned to both teens, then sat on the tall back of the couch to talk to them farther.
"Sorry..." Rohanna sighed to him again, were as Rehanna only crossed her arms in defense.
"So what are you sorry about and you need to stop moping around here all day. The both of you did that all day yesterday after we got back from Tampa and here you are watching...or not watching that crap Bionic woman TV show off the DVR? At least put on the old one from the seventies, it was far better than this new age crud!" he laughed the fact the renewed show sucked so bad!
Rehanna pointed at her twin almost daring the other to say a word, "She thinks maybe...just maybe we should have let that gang boss live the other day and took him to the cops for punishment. Those darn human memories and her second guessing things are going to get us killed! You should have just stabbed that one girl and be done with it...or did she scare ya?" the Drow taunted her human part once again.
Rohanna tossed a pillow at her twin that was instantly snatched from the air and tossed right back! Then both resumed the shouting at one another and cussing in Drow. That shouting gained an angry shout from upstairs where Jineen was trying to rest up at, "Hey shut it!" she barked from the main bedroom that both she and Bill shared.
"Sorry..." both twins droned out in stereo.
"See now, Jineen is awake and mad at you!" Bill said at a whisper hoping that his wife might go back to sleep, but he then heard foot falls going to the shower and that meant she was getting up now! An angry wife in the morning was bad thing, but Jineen was Irish and a fiery red headed woman on top of that!
Bill shook his head in defeat to the twins, "About the other night, the gang boss needed to die. Or he would have been chasing after Alex forever and the rest of the gang was arrested for sure by what we saw on the news that night. But...what or who is this girl, you never mentioned her till just now?"
Rehanna started to explain, while Rohanna got up to get the coffee pot started again so Jineen had a fresh pot to start the day with. Besides lunch needed to get started cooking, so she tossed a family sized meal in the oven to cook, "The girl surprised Rohanna or the both of us really? She looked just like our illusion we wore for this 'event'," Rehanna, the Drow part of the twins smiled to Bill.
"So she looked just like that five foot...three girl illusion you made up out of nowhere?" Bill questions both teens with a head tilt of wonderment, that a random choice of disguise would be so close to resembling a mutant kid already in the city.
"Yep!" Rehanna nods and Rohanna agrees from the kitchen with a nod of her own as she pull a cup out of the cabinet and several plates for lunch, "She was almost a third one of us...she could have been a sister or a clone!"
"Well that has to suck for her, you kind of left a few bodies at each place and if there are pic's of you there too? The cops might try and pin all of this mess on her!" Bill concluded.
"And she was a mutant too! This girl could teleport via some smokey way and she was an exemplar...plus she had fighting skills." Rohanna said just handing a fresh poured hot cup of coffee to Jineen that had just wandered into the kitchen in a daze of interrupted sleep.
"Ohh don't forget the sword she used!" Rehanna added.
"Yes she had a very, very good blade. One that took a beating from one of my best blades and did not snap!" Rohanna added in next.
Now that Jineen had a few sips of bean juice in her, she could think clearly now and added to the ongoing conversation with a warm smile, "Well if she shows up, we should help her out for all the trouble we might have caused her?"
Rehanna huffs out loud at the suggestion, then barks out her next words more than a little mad, "She, this girl should have not interfered in the mission we were trying to accomplish, a few of the deaths are on her head for alarming all the guards and besides she actually thought she cold take us to the cops for the crimes we might have done!"
"That was silly of her, but why don't you two go over to the market pick up a cake and some ice cream for lunch? That lunch you tossed in the oven will take an hour to fully cook and then some time to cool off, so it tastes better!" Jineen suggested to us Drow.
"Cool!" Rohanna shouts and starts to run up stairs to dress.
Rehanna was right behind her yelling, "Dibbs in the mustang!"
"NO MUSTANG!," Bill shouts his disapproval, "You can take the Mini, Jineen's car."
Jineen stares daggers at her husband, "Gee thanks honey, she will run my car to death!"
"STU" both Drow bark back hearing the downgrade in car to use on this trip.
(shit)
Ten minutes later we twins bounced down the stairs, grabbed the keys off the hook and started to run down to the garage to the car. Jineen's car was a Mini Cooper 'S' model, a small...heck very small two door hatch with a turbo!
We were on our way till Bill stopped us, "Ahh were is that charm you two wear out all the time?" he questioned us.
"I am going out without it this time, it's about time humans became used to seeing Drow and besides after the movie comes out I will not have any peace is my bet! Especially after that A-hole photog invaded the house was a first sign of it?" the Rohanna twin said as Rehanna nodded her agreement at the same time.
"Be safe honey..." is all Jineen said as she stared Bill down into not complaining farther.
"I will!" Rehanna sang as she closed the door leading down to the garage behind both of them.
We both hopped into the car and Rohanna, or I took the drivers seat. I felt that was best, since I really have the driving experience 'in' my head for the most part and Rehanna seems to 'lean' more towards Drow things in life anyway.
The little ones took a spot on Rehanna's shoulders to give me room to drive and hung on for life!
The car started instantly, I let it warm up as the garage door opened to the alley passing down the row of town homes and as I thought the engine was warm enough? I tore out of the garage as Rehanna slapped the door remote button to close it behind us.
Holding the wheel in a firm death grip, we swung out onto the main road and towards the only shopping center nearby us. Luckily this strip of shops had a larger supermarket as it's centerpiece or we would have to drive all the way to Berlin to get anything to eat!
I whipped the car down the somewhat curvy road for a few miles, but the end of the fun short trip came far too fast and we drove into the parking lot of the market. This one was a more family owned one, than a chain run one...and had far better food to choose from!
We found a spot on the main row leading up to the main entrance only a few slots off from the doors themselves, I parked the car in one swift move and jumped out. Both of the Pixies landed on the shoulder of the one twin they personally claimed, Violet always seemed to choose mine knowing the difference between us Drow somehow even when I could not at times?
We entered the store almost unnoticed and grabbed a shopping cart to carry our wants. It seemed what I had seen of the small town of Dunwich was true even here, the shoppers and store staff took our strange looks in stride, there were no gasps or stares our way at all.
One of the first things that I did notice about the store was that back in the late 70's when I was last a human most grocery stores were just row after row of shelved food. But now the store was sectioned off into almost boutiques that sold baked goods, meats, and deli!
First stop was the bakery, where we found a great big chocolate cake and a carrot one for the house. Next stop was the ice cream aisle, that trip netted us a half gallon of mint chip and some new chocolate fudge one that looked real good. Before we left that aisle, Rehanna grabbed the hot fudge and a few toppings to be safe and happily tossed the lot into the waiting cart!
"Chocolate overload! You are thinking like a human more and more? I giggled at Rehanna to her pain.
"Maybe I should sneak some of that chocolate Ayla found on to this sundae tonight?" she grinned evilly to me.
"Ohhh no Bill and Jineen never find out about that slice of heaven! Or they might take it from us?" I offered a reason not too.
I spun down the cereal aisle next wanting some oatmeal for tomorrow and to see what else was around. This time down the aisle, a stock boy was just cutting into a stack of newly arrived goods and took out the first of many cereal boxes.
When the teen spotted us both, he did a quick double take of the box in his hand and then back to us walking down the aisle "Is this you on this one?" he questioned me and handed the box to me.
I took the offered box of Lucky Charms, that is when I noticed the new format and it was from the movie 'Lord of Thrones' I just worked on! Gone were the clovers, diamonds, horseshoes, stars and hearts made out of marshmallows. In their place was silver thrones, green Fae, black swords like mine and magic wands in rainbows?
A huge silver throne covered the front of the box and the back was covered the movie's cast in our best action shots. The prize advertised inside the box grabbed my attention right away, it was a set of collectable shinny metal magic charm coins or medallions that could be hung on a necklace or bracelet. There were several to collect, two per box and one was the large one, then one smaller one for a movie themed bracelet you could send away for?
"How long has this been out for sale?" I had to ask and handed Rehanna a box to study for herself.
"This is the first day, we just got the load this morning...So that is you then?" he asked and I nodded to him, "Ohh cool we have a famous kid shopping here!" he nearly shouted across the whole store.
"SHHHHH!" I flailed the air wildly between us to quiet him down.
"Okay, but sign one for me!" he grinned like a nut at me.
"Fine?" I said, as I pulled a marker off his work smock.
I added my signature to the box's front, then handed the box to over to Rehanna to add her's beside mine and she handed the beaming boy the box that he just grinned at in joy. While he was placated for now, I grabbed five boxes to take home and dropped them in the cart...all with my face DOWN!
Before he could ask for even more, we slipped away and walked down the aisle to grab a few boxes of my favorite instant oatmeal, then vanished into the store.
Rehanna laughed at me mentally, ~"Humans and their strange ways? They put faces of famous people on boxes of food to sell them to kids, that is so very strange!"~
~"Having actually been one in the past Rehanna? I agree fully, we are or I was strange!"~ I nodded her way.
We slowly passed down a few more aisles to see what else we could find, I really had not done any grocery shopping since my change yet and Whateley really did not have one on campus. But I found a few more things to add to the cart on this trip, some chips, pre-made peanut butter and jelly sandwiches? I found that last item cool and strange at the same time.
At checkout I had to ask for paper bags instead of plastic for my new allergies and the checker noticed the back of the cereal box to my displeasure, "Is this you?" she asked as her free hand shoved the box down the conveyor belt so a kid could bag it for me.
"Yep, that was my summer job." I sighed...I can't lie and she asked me a yes or no question.
"Good to see one of you kids from 'W' get out and gain some good press. I hope it all works out for you and the other kids?" she said implying her support for us mutants in general I am sure.
"Thanks, each bit helps." I said.
The bagging boy placed my purchases back in my cart and asked me, "Can I help you out?"
I said a quick, "No thanks I have it." but I could tell the kid wanted to talk to me and ask me out... I could feel it off him. Nice kid, but I have two if not three others in my life right now and adding a fourth would be a bad idea at best!
We all walked to the door out and as it slid open the Pixies spotted something before us Drow even did. The Girl Scouts had set up a table selling those famous cookies at the door and the Pixies dove right at it like missiles fired at a fighter jet, all while doing barrel rolls of joy... while shrieking out, "THIN MINTS!"
Both Pixies land on the table and start tossing boxes into my cart one by one and even fight over a few! I went the simpler route to fix the mess they were making, "How much for all of them?"
Buying the whole table outright was the fast and easy choice in my mind, both of us Drow get some, the Pixies get some, Bill and Jineen get some and I have some left over for school in two weeks or I take them to the grove as a treat?
Well when I pulled a large stack of folded bills from my pocket, I was very quickly out foxed by two crafty scout mothers, they had a large car filled with boxes and decided to sell them all to me! SO at their combined insistence, I bought dozens of boxes of cookies and filled the back of the Mini to the gills! The young girls spent most of that time gushing over the Pixies, while we adults for the most part loaded the car up with box after box of cookies.
The girls loved the two Pixies for the zany stuff they did and the Pixies loved the sudden fame, plus attention they gained today. Yep it cost me few hundred in cash, but well worth it. The kids had fun meeting a real Fae creatures and us elves, plus the Pixies had fun too with younger kids for a change. Ones in younger age they don't usually get to see up at school.
"Hey now," I had to warn one girl as she tried to puck up Violet like she was a doll, "That is a Pixie...not a plastic Barbie and she is alive just like a kitten! So no being rough on them, ask them both first before touching or one might find out how nasty a Pixie is!" I warned with a mean funny face and feigned claws.
I knew a Pixie never would hurt a kid, but make or warn one not to harm them is within the rules and some children need reminding to 'be nice' or else! Once the car was full, we backed out of the spot to the waves of happy kids that said bye to all of us and the Pixies were very busy on Rehanna's lap munching their way through the first of many boxes of cookies. By the time we got home, we Drow would have very wound up, sugar high Pixies on our hands no doubt!
When I got back home, then ran up stairs with the first of many bags. Jineen spotted each of the Pixies flying into the house still holding onto their very own box of 'thin mints'! Jineen instantly sighed out knowing far more about Pixies and their love of minty sweets than I thought she did, "So how many boxes did they make you buy...or is that cases!" she cried out in surprise as I dropped two bags full of cookie boxes on the countertop.
"I filled the car...that's all. Apparently the semi-truck full of them is safe for now?" I joked to her.
Bill came down stairs ready for lunch, then found several bags full of girl scout cookies on the counter instead of the cake and ice cream he had expected. "So let me guess, the small ones did this and the cake is out?" he grinned taking a box of Do-si-dos or Peanut Butter Sandwich cookies from the first of many bags.
"Wait till after we eat lunch boy!" Jineen barked as she slapped his hand free of the box.
Bill feigned a hurt hand and a whimper, "Okay...mom!"
I on the other hand laughed at him, after I tore open a box of Lucky charms. Jinnee instantly barked at me too, "Hey that can wait too little lady!"
"Jineen I am not eating them right now, I just want to see the prize in here, "I said digging an arm deeper towards the bottom of the box, "The metal charm toys on the box in here looked strange to me and I have to know something more about them?"
"Know what honey?" Jineen asked puzzled that I cared about a toy form a cereal box.
"Well the writing...the sigils used on one looked very familiar...TOO familiar to me and besides when I was working on movies back then. The art departments usually went way overboard being TOO authentic when making prop copies for historic movies! That might be bad idea in this case and I hope not?" I said just as my hand finished fishing the plastic bag out of the box and closing the box's top.
I quickly ripped the bag open and tossed the trash into the nearly full can. When Jineen spotted the filled can, she smiled at me. "Trash time and you know it." Rehanna grabbed the bag promptly and ported to the trash bin, dropped it off. Then came back to line our can with a new bag.
I was really lucky and this coin was the same one shown on the box art of the ten sets you could draw from, each set had a different smaller medallion and a larger one. The larger one intrigued me so much I just had to see it right now and what I read from it shocked me.
This child's toy had a very well done magic spell written in early Sidhe sigils of the time and it should work, thus making an invisibility spell...and a very good one too! I studied the large coin for several minutes, heck I even pulled out an old instruction book of mine from my academy days to compare that text to what I found on the coin.
When I was done with my examination, I placed some essence on the coin and it glowed with magic fire right away. So much so, that Jineen reacted instantly to it's magical glow, then shoved Bill who was sitting at the counter off his stool and then pulled him around the corner out of the kitchen out of the way of potential harm.
"Rohanna, what is it...Jineen?" Bill asked Jineen and me at her sudden reaction.
"Don't burn down my kitchen RO!" Jineen warned me.
"It's fine, the spell is a high-quality one and not dangerous at all." I said fishing some string out of a junk drawer in the kitchen.
Both husband and wife walked slowly back into the room as I knotted the string around the hole the coin had just for doing that on it's outer ring. Then I asked Bill, "Can I put this on ya to test something and no there is no danger with this one."
"So far!" smiled Rehanna, she just had to go there!
Bill just stared at her, then me in turn "Is this safe or not?"
"It's safe for you, the other coins...that matters on what others do with them?" I answered as best I could, with what I knew so far.
He bowed his head a little to me and as the coin laid on his neck and settled down. Bill vanished from sight with a slight shimmer of his form! Vanished so well even my well trained and enhanced eyes barely saw him and if I was moving fast, plus not paying attention...I would have missed his being there for sure!
"Where did he go!" Jineen shouted at me in surprise, then leaned towards where Bill should be with an outstretched hand only to bump into his body and dispelled the magic with her touch.
"Was I gone?" Bill asked as he kept Jineen from falling over from the errant bump.
"Nope, just invisible Bill and that silly kids prize with a little essence powering it. That did it!" I said while pointing at the medallion slung from his neck.
Jineen lifted the coin around Bill's neck with a finger, "This coin did that, a simple kids toy is magical?"
"Who ever made them, they used an ancient Sidhe spell for the sigils and they seem to work with a very small use of essence, very small indeed." I said to her.
"Hey can I keep and use this when I want too?" Bill smiled back to me.
"I don't see why not, I can certainly add more essence to it very easily and the spell already has an 'on and off' switch...just simply run your finger around the edge like this from the hanging eyelet." I said, as my fingers showed him the simple trick.
Bill stepped out into the dining room and did exactly like I had showed him with a silly grin covering his face. His form rippled for a second, then nothing stood in it's place as the spell did it's magical work on him.
"Am I gone?" nothing in the room asked us in Bill's disembodied voice
"Honey...I only hear ya, but can't see you at all!" Jineen admitted to the bodiless voice.
"Rohanna can you see me?" he asked both of us Drow in the room.
"We can see you, only because we Drow are used to spells like this and Drow are made to track those that would use them. But if we did not pay attention or you moved very fast past us, we might miss you all together?" I had to admit to him.
"Cool!" Bill said as he reappeared to us, "What do the other medallions do?"
"Well the small one in this pack will never work, its flawed and stamped out wrong. But it was supposed to be a shield spell of a sort? One that might stop even bullets, but without a prefect string of sigils and a constant supply of essence powering it, I doubt it would work?" I explained to him.
Bill said very excited that maybe he could do magic spells by himself now, "So we keep searching and find out what the others are in the four boxes we have left!"
Jineen shook her head to the sight of Bill tearing open yet another box of Lucky Charms, "Now I understand why you are worried Rohanna! Magic in the hands of untrained kids, that only have to open a box of cereal to gain that power?"
"Yes I am a little worried..." I stopped myself from saying more, I was worried! Really worried, because Nikki panted that world tree seed in July, there would be far more essence in the world just floating around freely in a few decades and maybe essence in abounds for all in a few hundred years?
"But any of the kids that play with these would still have some control of essence or be able to gather it?" Jineen asked me again because she noticed I had stopped being there all together and drifted off in thoughts of my own.
"Yes, but if they have any essence under control, charging one of these medallions would be...literal child's play!" I warned again.
"Well that might not be too bad?" Jineen said to me.
"I have to call Art about this after we eat." I mentally made a note as I said it.
Bill pulled out the plastic bag from each box quickly and that roll of luck? It gained us two more of the exact same set, one that had a 'light' spell and the 'shield' spell medallion minted in the larger more usable size.
Bill handed the packs to me more than excited at what we had found as Jineen shook her head to her husband, "Bill calm down, you do understand that you are playing with fire and besides we need to eat not play with magic spells right now?" she said in a more motherly tone of voice.
While Jineen placed the hot meal on plates for us, I told Bill what I had found as I opened and discarded the plastic bags one at a time, "The other Two are invisibility and I can add essence to those so you both have one, just incase? The 'light' one is a simple and fun, non-dangerous one. The shield spell medallion, is a little harder to use. But I will fix it, so it's more useful for you Bill."
"Fix how?" Jineen had to ask and Bill was about too.
"I can add one of my gems to the back with a simple mount and add essence to the gem that will power it for about an hour of someone shooting most of that time." I mentally figured the essence to spell load off the top of my head.
"How much?" Bill asked thinking more machine gun in his mind and not BB gun!
"Ahh think an M16 rifle round, one shot per second, not an hour at full auto! A shield holding up to that much incoming damage is hard to maintain, as there is no real 'rest' cycle to let it recharge." I informed him as both of us Drow started to eat.
Tuesday, August 14, 2007 2:30PM
Across the nation, Cleveland Ohio Area
near where Josh lives with his dad and goes to school
Ellena Blackwood exits the large mansion that the headmaster of the very exclusive private school called his home and this was the very same school that Josh escorted Rohanna in attending his Prom Dance. Ellena had spent hours inside the home with Dr. Jeff Keldener and his wife May. Both of whom had doctorates in Fae creatures and knew how to actually speak many of the Sidhe languages, both were the only humans in the whole nation and the only other ones that could besides these two, where in all the way over in Europe!
Ellena had gained an introduction to these two great sources of Sidhe knowledge from ARC, today's visit was the best one of the last three she had done this week! This time she had completed interpreting that hidden message that she had found in a book sent from Homestake HPARC.
She drove back to her hotel as quickly as she dared to, then ran up to her room, ordered dinner to be sent up and laid out all of her vast notes on this one message from the book. Hours later she rolled over on the bed just finishing up with her translation and she grinned triumphantly, "Now I know what to say and how to say it...that Drow is mine!"
She knew there were other parts to ordering the Drow, but with this one part she could garner that information out of the Drow easily and very permanently! She was going to run ARC very soon or maybe aim for a higher office and who knew what she could accomplish controlling the twins?
Tuesday, August 14, 2007 11:10PM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
I called Art's number knowing it was only eight or so over in LA and from our shared past I knew he would stay up late on nights that he had no work coming up. So I called him about this Lucky Charms magical toy deal?
"What's up buddy?" Art asked his re-found friend on the phone line, who they both had agreed to talk just like it was old times and nothing had changed about either one of them.
"Well Art I have this little issue I need you to look into, so can I come over and maybe we go eat out while we talk it over so that Linda does not worry about it?" I told him.
"Get on over here already, the back door is always open and your brand of 'pop' is in the fridge like always!" Art said and I could hear him smile over the cell phone.
"I will be there in two....One" and then Art heard the rest of the joke from his back door, "TWO!" the Drows shouted while opening the door of his home in LA.
Art laughed at the now getting long in the tooth joke, "That is old, but still very cool!"
I closed the door while Rehanna tossed me two cold bottles of orange pop from the fridge, "I love that joke and I have to buy Linda a case of soda to replace what I am drinking some day!?" I said entering Art's large living room.
"Why replace what you already paid for! You know darn well the only reason I took this job doing your films...was you...or should I say stuck to it? Because if you were not there, that one week of test shots was all I was going to do for that film." Art admitted to the teens just now flopping onto his couch just like Jack would have back thirty long years ago.
I tapped a pop bottle to his import beer in toast, "To us old folks in the movies, may the stars fade and the crew retire in comfort!" I said the old toast of us crew members.
"So what brings out the Drow tonight and Linda is upstairs watching TV, so no need to be quiet right now?" Art hinted that we were alone.
"Let me drink this pop and we can go get a meal if you're still a bit hungry?" I smiled as started to tip the bottle up to finish it.
"Ohh I get it, you want something good tasting from LA tonight, well I have just the place and I am sure you will find something you love there!" Art said as he bounced up to his feet, he might be old? But not down yet!
Art went towards the door leading to the garage, then snatched a bag off the counter as I stopped at the kitchen counter to leave Linda some boxes of the girl scout cookies we had bought. I knew she loved the darn things too! Once in the garage we Drow followed Art over to a large Mercedes Benz he had, one that was set-up for more comfort than the blinding speed of his GT40 in the other bay.
A short time later, Art turned the large MB into a small parking lot in the well lit section of upscale downtown LA and stopped in a short line of three cars waiting for the valet. I had noticed on the trip down, that LA traffic had vanished for the most part as the huge monorail projects had eased up the traffic even here in downtown LA!
Art glanced over at me in the passenger seat, "Ahh you going to get that illusion charm out?"
"Nope Art, I am not. Humans have to start somewhere with accepting me as I am and I don't really feel like hiding anymore." I said hopeful I did not have to hide my Drow appearance tonight!
"I understand that, if they give you an trouble...we leave right then!" Art said rather sternly, I knew that angry timber in his voice from years past...get in his way and you got hurt.
"Thanks Art!" I had to say to him, I was really happy that we knew people like him that stood up for others around them.
"It's nothing, besides you are going to find out the more time you spend in LA, that San Fran might be known for Gay pride, but LA is known for protecting it's mutants and protects them very well. Heck even the vaunted MCO takes a backseat to the LAPD or country sheriffs around here!" he said to me.
Art smiled over to me emphasizing his last words with a short nod, while rolling the car forward to a stop at the building that was trying very hard to look the part of a small english pub blown up in size to utterly HUGE and the car door was opened by a valet who helped both of us Drow stand up one at a time like a gent should and said, "Good evening ladies, have a good meal." I only noticed a short look of surprise on his face while he helped us up, he just had to take a mental second to adjust to seeing me for the first time is all and the second thing I really noticed was the line-up of top of the line expensive or collectible cars that filled the small parking lot.
We walked slowly to the front door and as we did I noticed three people, two men plus one younger girl jumping out of their cars parked on the street. All three quickly ran across the street, then right into the parking lot with cameras already out and I could hear the sound of shutters working furiously in my direction, as pops of light flashed all over us both.
"I told you it was the Leigh twins!" I overheard one say in excitement, as a valet placed his whole body between us Drow and the oncoming man and body blocked a man from getting closer to me.
"I gotta get this shot!" the one nearest me shouted excitedly and tried to jump in front of me and Art past the brave valet staff that was coming fast to our aid. Then the single closet photog seemed to trip on nothing, in mid step plus mid leap he fell right onto his face and my enhanced eyes easily saw that nothing was a evilly grinning Violet who finished her work with a jab of her insanely sharp spear to the fallen photog's leg that instantly sent it asleep...numb for hours at best.
But the crazed young girl from the pack of photogs made it past everything, or everyone laid out to stop her and was standing right in front of us three trying to make it to the safety of the open door, "So are the young teen twins going out with a older man?" the girl photog questioned us all with a knowing wink of thinking she had us in a bind.
I laughed wildly at her, "You are either very young or the stupidest paparazzi in all of Hollywood! And saying you are the stupidest paparazzi in LA is quite the title!"
"What?" she drooled back rather dimly to me, the light was never 'on' inside that vapid head of her's!
I waved a hand at Art standing next to me introduction like a model would do on stage at 'the price is right' "This is FX god Art Bassett of 'Art of EFX studios', the person behind all the EFX work actually IN my film...little girl. So get out of my way or get..." I growled at her angrily till Art stepped in between us both and gave her a good firm shove of his growing displeasure of being bothered on his night off. Then he guided us twins over to the waiting door and out of trouble.
"Sorry about that Sir and Miss. We usually don't have them waiting around on weekdays?" the matradee apologized as he guided us all to a nice booth near the far wall and out of sight of the doors or the crowd of people trying to sneak a look inside.
The restaurant was a upscale place that was trying very hard to appear to be a small town pub or bar in Europe or back on the east coast and was keeping to a Scottish theme for the most part. The place used older looking wooden furniture and tried to hide how large it really was with several walls sectioning off the bar/pub from the eating area.
The waitress showed up instantly, so fast I thought she walked out of the wall! She took an order for drinks to start off with and at Art's instance, a large plate of meal 'starters'
"Art I am not so sure about trying fish out? When I tried a hamburger that first night, I barfed for an hour!" I warned him.
"I know, I know...Gwen told me all about it and so did you many times. But this time try the fish, you might be able to stand it better than red meat?" he asked.
"Have a bucket on standby!" I grinned trying not to show I was not so sure about this experiment working out for me?
"But while we wait, their is no one around? So tell me what is wrong Ro." Art said checking the area near us again.
I slid him one of the medallions we pulled from a cereal box, "We it's this, we found this inside a box of Lucky charms as the prize and by the way...our pics are on the box too!"
"So what of it, don't like leprechauns do ya?" he laughed to me.
"Ahh they are really nasty little things and Unseelie like me, or some call us 'the dark court' for other reasons."
"Ohh they are real?" he wondered out loud while examining the coin closer.
"Yes, very real and so that silly toy is very real too! Did someone at the studios make them, because I remember those guys always going overboard when trying to make props as real as they could?"
"Yep, it was one of the smaller companies and this was or these were to be used in the film. But the shot got cut from this part and will make it into the next one of the three we do or will do?" he said handing it back.
"Well find out who made them and have Timothy John, my agent ask them if all the sigils came from a book and if they still have it or access to it?"
"Why?"
"The darn things actually work!" I pointed to the sigils on the medallion, "this is a Sidhe spell and an ancient one. All you need is a little magical essence and the medallions will work as intended."
"Really?" he had to say.
"Yes, one of the LAWS of magic is 'intent' and when you intend on something working ...it does. I tried empowering the spell out on one of the larger ones and out of five we have at hand, it worked every single time!" I warn him.
"Ohhhh shit! What spells worked so far, nothing dangerous I hope?" he asked taking the medallion off the table again and looked at it closer.
"So far...all we have is nothing dangerous, a Invisibility spell and a good one. A simple light spell and lastly a shield spell that could work, but will take someone that knows basic magic or is real lucky or magical to begin with?" I shrugged to the question.
"Ohh I will talk to him in the morning about this and maybe we can have the next batch recalled before packaging, then alter the next batch so it fails?" he asked me.
"Yes, one small notch or hole added to each master mold will keep them from working at all." I suggested.
"So anything else?" Art asked as the first tray of starters came.
"Nothing really, just trying to get by day to day and fix any messes along the way."
"Humm sounds like you had an issue this last week or so?" Art said as he knew the old Jack was very good at hiding what bothered him and now he was even better at it as a Drow.
"Nothing we can talk about Art...please?" I told him, as well as hinting that the question be dropped. What could I tell him about what happened to Alex down in Tampa?
"Well the food is here, come on try out some battered fish and lets find out what you can eat?"
"Where is the bathroom incase my stomach rebels on me?" I had to wonder out loud remembering that first burger that Bill gave me and that it ended up being barfed into a toilet.
"It's right over to your left, just a few yards behind that door." Art pointed out for me and handed me a plate of snack samples.
At his instance and the fact I really wanted to try something out besides pizza or nachos for many years to come! I tried the bear batter cod and that worked out fine to my surprise! Next came other selections of fish, the tuna was a no, the other pacific ones were a nope too and the salmon was an out right reject from my tastes. But I could eat trout and found that all the shrimp or lobster, plus crabs was just fine! I ended up trying some oysters, clams and other things like them, most were just fine.
Eating a whole new selection of fish was great, the change of tastes was just fanatic after months of almost boring pizza or nachos and other routine meals I had at Whateley. But us Drow being able to eat most of this suddenly made sense to me, the more 'bloody' fish was out, but what I would call clean fish was okay and lobsters or crabs...my grandpa called them 'sea bugs' so us Drow being able to eat one made real sense!
Art ordered more of what us Drow seemed to like on the spot and when the waitress was clearing the table for dessert we were stuffed, truly full!
"Well while she gets that cake sampler for us, I have to show you these." Art said pulling that bag from his coat pocket laying besides him.
"I wondered what you grabbed off the counter when we left the house?"
Art unwrapped a box from the bag and opened the top up for us to see, then handed it over to me with a evil laugh. Inside the bit larger than hand size box was three human like figures, one was a prototype was my best guess and the other two were fully painted and detailed plastic figures of ME! All three measured about six inches tall, had a few accessories, swords, bows, little things clipped to hands to simulate spells at work and a magical shield spell that was a clear plastic dish with spells drawn on it that fit over one figures hand.
"Ohh shit this is me!" I giggled at the action figure.
"Yep that they are and if you approve those will be out in stores by Christmas." Art laughed as the picked up a little sword to swish through the air playfully.
"They are perfect, I guess? I have only seen a few of these since I changed!" I told him.
"Well those are yours and hold on to them. They are very collectable prototypes...that if the movie is popular among theater goers...they will be worth a whole lot of money someday?" he smiled at me.
"Is this all they are making?" I just had to know.
"There is a Barbie style doll coming out and a playset that has the whole cast in it. Then a few play swords based on the movie prop ones made for you and there is talk of a video game too!" Art said as he pulled out a few pic's and some hand drawings of them all up on his phone.
"Ohh e-mail those to me!" Both of us Drow very excitedly yelped out at the sight.
Art did as I asked and after my phone received the forwarded e-mail, we Drow spent most of the next several minutes, either eating dessert or looking at all the photos or drawings of the coming products and we loved them all!
Wednesday, August 15, 2007 12:10AM
Art Bassett's home Los Angeles
I waved 'goodnight' to Art from his backyard as I ported away and back home at Bill and Jineen's place near Whateley. Once back in my room, we Drow dressed up a little better than our normal jeans and t-shirts and went for nice slacks with silk tops, that we coved up with either a leather jacket or the trademark hello kitty death's head denim. The last touch was some of our Sidhe jewelry, a set of ear covers and wrist guards or bangles.
Tonight was going to be the last of my first summer fling, were we Drow got to 'cut loose' and have fun before the madness of school began yet again. We kind of wanted someone along like Josh maybe or Rascal? I really wanted to see Sara again, but that was not happening tonight!
Since the night was still young in our opinion, us Drow wanted to check out a bar called SuperBad that Jadis had told us about in school. It was an all accepted villains bar in New York city and that sounded like fun to me!
After checking our notes, getting our illusion all set, then getting the bunny phone to pull up the address we Drow ported off and ended up just outside of Hell's Kitchen Manhattan at a dark alley.
We followed a small sign down some stairs and paid attention not to grab onto the very old iron railing so we don't get burnt like the last time I did at Whateley! The bar had a old door with a nice sign that read on it 'SuperBad' in gold script, the inside of the place was a well done sports bar motif, slightly off because the photos on the walls were all of superhero's having bad days...very bad days in a fight or very funny compromising positions! sometimes your spandex just does not cut it during a fight!
The flat panel TV's lining the wall up high, all had news shows playing like CNN or GNN (Goodkind News) on them and a few were dedicated to playing the old news stories I am sure in long loops about hero's losing fights or funny outtakes just like the photos covering most of the walls.
A barkeep looked at us come in and as we walked up to the bar, "Aren't you a little young to be in here?"
"We are older than we appear sir," I said not lying one bit and I turned off my illusion charms to prove a point, that I was not human at all
When twin Drow replaced the 'Barbie school girls' the barkeep blinked at us and asked, "What will it be then?"
"Some of that new hard lemon ale I just heard of please and make that four bottles to start." Rehanna said for us.
"Add a plate of snacks to that Sir, and no meats please?" I added in next.
He pointed at a table that was open for me, "I will have someone drop that off to you over there be about ten for the food, here are the bottles and I need a credit card or cash to start a 'tab' for you both?" he said handing me four unopened bottles.
Rehanna pulled out a 'C' note for the 'tab' and he pushed the bottles over to us after checking the bill out with a machine, I am sure he gets lots of forgeries in here!
I started sipping on my second bottle when the food arrived, that is when a girl with red skin just passed by us and did a second take on us both. I could tell she was staring at my bracelet, a rather nicely decorated and intricate one. It was made by a long dead Sidhe jeweler that worked for the queen and I 'obtained' it 'on the job' so to say? The bracelet covered my full hand plus wrist and some of my forearm, there were several linked chains going to rings on each of my fingers and each ring was a piece of art by itself. What most would not know, is that each ring held a spell that the bracelet powered via the gems set on it and each spell was activated by very certain finger gestures and that is why I choose it, the extra defense plus firepower it contained.
The red skinned girl strolled slowly over to us and now I really noted how old she really was...about twenty maybe? She had nice horns on her head and some scales showing, then add a spade tail whisking back and forth behind her gracefully.
"Is that Elvin? she asked, then really noticed my ears and eyes now as her face looked up to mine, "Ohh yep it is! I can see why you have or are wearing that now!" she added in.
"It's not Elvin, it's Sidhe like I am or Drow is the best reference to one of us." I corrected her reference.
"Okay I understand," she nodded over the table to me, "You do know how old and valuable that is?" she asked me farther.
"Yes I do and I am sure it's worth far more than you think. Besides, it was given to me as a reward when it was almost new." we Drow chuckled back to her.
"You can't be that old, can you?"
"Sorta and that is a very long story to tell in one night and most of it is secret to only me." I told her the simple facts of my new life.
"You look like a teen...so are you going to a school north of here?" she smiled to me.
"If I was, would I be able to tell you or not?" I suggested the fact that going to Whateley was not something you told just anyone.
That is when she yanked another tall chair from a table next to mine and took a seat, "Well I know this person that might be teaching at a certain school north of here?" she suggested.
"Ohh and I know a few students that might be going there too?" I said back to her with a evil smile, not really lying as no one I knew was going there...till they actually GOT there!
"I heard it was run by a late night TV show host or someone named very close to an old one?" she hinted at Carson's name without saying it.
"I would say that my friends know them well and might see yours next term?" I winked to her.
"Well I have to go and keep safe for a few weeks...kid?" she joked to me with a short giggle and left us alone with a small wave of possible friendship.
We polished off a few more hard ales, plus a larger plate of snacks on top of that and left the rather nice bar behind for the time being. We Drow wanted to walk around New York as the sun started to come up on this lovely morning, so we ported over nearer to Times Square and placed our illusions back on before we found a place that served a nice breakfast sandwich with coco for the Pixies.
Both of us sat on the newer steps near the square's center to watch the sun come up, while Violet and Lilac hid nearby and drank their warm treat slowly. The morning sunrise just coming up, shining streams of warm light through all the tall towers was just as I remembered it from the many times I had been here in the past and one of those times I had been on a crew filming right here in this very spot!
As one of the beams of sunlight stretched towards us, we Drow basked in it's warmth and sipped at our coco and ate our sandwiches.
Saturday, August 18, 2007 9:10AM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
I had spent the last few days relaxing, but with one exception and that was going over to Whateley to get another helmet all set-up for Rehanna since I forgot to get one with the new bike coming months back. At the same time as the teacher of the gearhead classes Mr. Donner was programming one of the devisor machines to make us a twin of the helmet we had on file, he had the automated tailor make us one more set of these nice riding leathers for Rehanna.
While we crossed the campus, I spotted the redo of Poe nearing completion and to say it was looking nice was an understatement! The building was now at least three times bigger than before and so modern in it's features. To me it had lost all of the 'charm' that the old building had and lost most of the natural 'feelings' it once had. To the humans that loved 'new' things, they will love it and us Drow will not like it too much. At least they could not change the Grove any!
Both of us wiggled our way into our tight riding leathers and donned our helmets as Bill came down the stairs to the garage. "What are you to up to this morning?" he asked Rehanna standing closest to him with a huge smile.
"We are going out for a ride, then over to Kent's for lunch and you can come if you want too? But I am VERY sure that the mustang can't keep up with us...especially with you driving granny!"
"You know I will carve up a few canyons along the way with Jineen and meet you there for Lunch?" he said and then called to Jineen still upstairs.
While she came down, we started the bikes and let them warm-up for the ride. Then we did a quick final check of everything and hoped on the waiting machines. Jineen bounced down the stairs with a coat and slid into the passenger side of the already waiting mustang.
"All set Bill honey!" she said over the roar of three high tuned engines.
"Hold on, I am going to try to keep up with them." Bill grinned to his wife like a maniac.
"Bill, the twins are insane and you are driving a car...please be real?" she warned as both bikes squealed off in twin clouds of tire smoke and the huge mustang lurched forward trying to keep up.
We both flew up into the hills surrounding Dunwich, I choose one road that ringed the area and Rehanna took the other path. Bill was right behind my tail and was trying hard to keep up with me.
This ride was a little test to see if both of us Drow could ride vastly different paths at the same time and try to beat our old times on the same stretches of road. Bill seems to be keeping up pretty well with me for now, but as the next set of curves comes into view ahead I winked back at him over my shoulder and leaned down into the curve as my bike speeds away from the mustang.
"Darn she is loosing me!" Bill sighed out as he drove on at high speed.
"Well honey, she is riding a bike that is set-up for this and I am happy she choose not to do that Island of Mann race this year?" Jineen told her husband as he wrestled the car around each curve.
After two hours of hard riding, we Drow meet up at Kent's and roll straight into the parking lot. Kent's main parking lot was empty of all cars and the only ones there were out back in the 'special section' we students or mutants parked in, I had to wonder why? On this ride I made a mental note, there were no cops on the roads this time and maybe they only really patrol this area on weekends when the 'city slickers' come on up here?
At the gate to the special section, I pulled out my bar ID card and swiped it to open the gate, then lower the bollards into the pavement. Then we both rode into the fenced parking lot and shut the bikes down.
As we Drow walked to the back door of the bar, a crew cab pick-up truck came flying into the parking lot in a cloud of tire smoke and the passenger leaned out of the window towards us, "You two look sexy in that tight ass leather, want a ride with some real men?" he drooled out like a moron.
I could tell by the truck these guys where not from around here, this was no 'hillbilly' ride at all! It was certainly owned by a city guy that thought he was 'mountain tough'...because no real hill dweller would do this much crap to a nice truck, all the extra lights for nothing, the way too big tires and the totally f-ed up suspension that only guaranteed a rollover accident someday, was only the start of a vast list of things wrong with it!
All us Drow could do was laugh at his question and keep walking towards the door, it was best not to encourage them at all. The passenger must have taken so much offense at my laughing so hard, that he hopped down out of his seat and was quickly joined by two others from the rear door of the crew cab truck.
"Now that was not nice little girls, we were inviting you to a party and you should come?" he tried to grin menacingly our way.
All that grin did was make me laugh even harder, then turn back to our walking towards the bar and that is when the bar's door flew open as Dozer stepped out into view. "You gents might want to move on?" he warned them as he stepped farther into the parking lot.
Right then is when Bill and Jineen drove into the parking area, then rolled to a stop when they spotted a mess of bad luck for the truck guys just beginning to start! "Bill stay in the car honey, The twins can handle themselves and you going out there will distract them." Jineen told Bill as she patted his arm to keep him calm.
One of the back seat passengers pulled out a gun from his belt, but did not wave it around he only used it as a holdout card or a show of force in this game so far. I spotted the move instantly and it grated on my mind...that Drow part of me want to slit his throat now for even thinking to threaten me!
Dozer spotted that instantly and warned all of them, "You should have just left and not done that."
When Dozer finished growling that warning with his booming voice, the door to Kent's swung open again and this time there was not just one person exiting but eight. Those eight were nothing to mess with, I instantly recognized both of Wallflower's or Lilly's parents Tabby Cat and Falcon. Just behind both of them was most of their Star League team, Soldier of Fortune, Lightwave and Red Archer, plus her husband, Linebacker.
The last two were from the Sioux Falls League, Tractor and his wife Vanity girl. Both of them easily recognized from the huge poster of the whole team on Kayda's wall all semester.
Tabby spoke to me next, "Girls get on in here, we have this from here on out?" she waved at me to go into the bar.
"Awww but I will miss the fight and all the cool fun!" I sighed, but knew she was right. As long as a hero team was here, I or we Drow should stay out of potential trouble. My Drow part might not like backing down from a battle, but we had too. Mentally I had to shove Rehanna at the waiting door and even I wanted the fight...fighting was so natural to me now or natural to us Drow it hurt to leave one.
I slid into the door with Rehanna right behind me cussing a blue streak in Drow and right past the huge men almost blocking the doorway. Once inside, our helmets came off and our magically held long white hair fell onto our shoulders. We both stopped at the window to watch the show!
Bill took the pause in the action to roll through the now open gate and into the parking lot. The men from the pick-up truck stood there looking like they did not know what to do next, until Tabby Cat changed instantly into her full 'hero' uniform via some devise along with her husband and then the rest of the Star League team in turn.
"Why don't you just leave before the police get here and arrest you all for intimidation of a minor and brandishing a weapon?" Falcon asked the men nicely, him being the more calm part of the Turner family. Tabby Cat his wife, stood by his side ready to act and seemed to be angry at the men to say the least!
One of the men whispered to his gun toting buddy, "That is the Star League and we should get going!"
Those two from the rear seat came to their senses and jumped back in the truck, thus leaving the leader and head moron alone. He saw that his back-up was now gone and chickened out by jumping into the truck with them, then the truck drove off as Vanity Girl snapped a few pic's of the license plate to hand over to the cops that would be certainly coming soon.
With the truck long gone in cloud of dust and tire smoke. Dozer held the door open for the restaurants guest to enter, then stood guard till Bill and Jineen came in. All of the 'superheroes' were laughing it up at the men's expense.
"Did you see that last one out of the back, I think he pissed his pants when he saw Tractor come out and then stood next to Dozer!" Vanity Girl laughed with her husband.
I sat down at a table away from the adults and a very reluctant Rehanna joined me, "We had that, I could have taken all of them and twenty more of those disrespectful humans!" she growled out mad as hell at being denied a fight by the 'heroes'.
Mrs. Turner or Tabby Cat must have heard Rehanna growling and she came over to our table while Bill and Jineen were busy greeting the heroes at the other table. "You need to calm down Rehanna, the both of you need to stay out of trouble."
"We Drow don't back down from fights..." Rehanna said through her clinched teeth and even I felt that way myself!
Mrs. Turner reasoned with us in a more than motherly tone, "You do now, Lilly talked about both of you more than once this summer, since all of you are housed in Poe and she is dating Hank. She said you never really keep a fight bloodless, unless it's against kids in training and most of the students on campus think you have killed others past that event in Boston."
We Drow just stayed silent, our only defense against lying to her right now.
She sighed to us both as she whispered to us both, "Lilly told me you get uncomfortable when someone discuses a subject that might lead to you feeling trapped since you can't lie any? So I will drop that hurtful subject, I understand that sometimes things need to be done and you have encountered this issue in life more than I even have or hope too!"
"Yes ma'am...thanks." Gave back to her.
"Get up from the table and grab something to eat off the buffet already, I have heard how hungry Drow can get!" she smiled to us now as her hands pulled at both of ours to get us up and headed over to the long table filled with hot food.
This time unlike the hundreds of times we normally stuck to pizza or hot potato meals when eating out, but I decided for both of us to try the fried fish here and will try it later up at Whateley in a few weeks!
Both of us sat back at our table and took tentative bites of each new food item we choose. Bill even noticed the change and had to speak up, "You sure about that, last time you tired meat you tossed cookies?"
"I or we tried some eating out with Art one night this week and all was great except some species of fish our stomach can't stand for some reason?" I said as I took a nibble of the fried shrimp and it stayed down...AND tasted great!
A heavy sigh came out of me as I thought about what just happened in the parking lot, "You know Rehanna, we are growing separate more and more each day and I think I will never be free of that old Drow part of us. I felt that 'scratching...itching' for a fight out there and that want or need was very hard to ignore?" I sighed to her in Drow.
"Well I will tell or offer you this warning, hold on to those human memories of being free. Because sooner or later someone will USE us in a fight and then I will yearn for those childhood memories of yours." she said back to me across the table and I could feel her drift off into that mentioned part of our shared memories to wonder about and relive them.
"I don't think our friends will let that happen to us?" I had to insist to her dark train of thought.
"They may or may not be around to stop it, time ends all friendships, or family ties...remember that one and you know what I mean. As long as the book exists, so do our chains and all it takes is for someone to find the other end of that chain, that last link...and yank on it for us to obey their orders like a dog!"
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
The summer has to end and the heart is the key
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Monday, August 20, 2007 9:10AM
Whateley Academy
Well here it was basically one week to go and school would be starting once again for me. 'AND' this was the second time or maybe it was the third time?' My mind had to sarcastically ask itself, I had done this once as a human, once as a Drow at the Sidhe academy and now as a blend of the two?
We strolled slowly through campus and thought back to this past weekend at Kent's roadhouse and that little chat Tabitha Turner had with us, Lily's mom thought after school was done with, we Drow should go the 'hero' route in life and we had to laugh at her suggestion internally. We Drow thought like Drow and acted like Drow, even though we were part human. We...the both of us had no real care for humans in general outside of our close set of friends and we thought that would never change?...But life is long and who knows what will come?
But today's visit to the Whateley campus was a bit of a compromise and a situation to kill two birds with one stone. Very early this morning we were up at ARC doing our sets of monthly testing, just as we or I had agreed to and Otto suggested that I finish my main physical down here at Whateley to satisfy his bosses and the school yearly admission tests at the same time...so to Whateley we went!
Both of us Drow waved to Ophelia as we entered Doyle med center, "Hi ya doing Doc, we missed ya and it's great that we did not have to see ya for anything during summer?" I tried not to lie, after that July fight versus Reverend Roberts we could have come here, but why when we had access to the Grove?
"Good to see that my Drow are still in two pieces and standing?" she chuckled a warm greeting to us both.
"Like someone once called us, the cockroaches of the Elven world are Drow!" I boasted the half insult and praise I was given months back.
She pointed us right towards an open exam room, then a long lock of her mind controlled hair closed the door behind all three of us as she entered herself, "Well, did you both have a good summer vacation?" Ophelia asked as we sat down on the large exam table that was sturdily built to hold the largest and heaviest of mutant teens.
"Working vacation, nothing big happened during our stay in Australia." I admitted while hiding behind the small fact, I had just left out all of the state side fights we had to deal with!
"Nice to hear that and I have been told New Zealand is beautiful this time of year!" she told me and started to gather up two trays full of supplies from the cabinets for examining us twins. Ophelia's mutation of having mentally controlled, very long hair was handy in situations like this, examining two of us at the same time!
"Ohh it was very nice," I said commentating back on how utterly beautiful the country was this summer, "I or we loved how natural the place was...so very far out from all human influence." we smiled to her in turn as she walked back over to us holding a dozen trays of supplies aloft with her long hair.
"Humm might have to get you to port me there for a long lunch someday soon?" she pondered the thought for herself.
"We can do that for you anytime and take someone with you of course!" I winked to her as that long hair of her's did its part in examining us both.
"I might love that and ask for that trip on a long night this winter...for me and one other?" she implied that it might be a very long night indeed with her hint to me.
"So any of my fellow Sidhe show up as new students this term?" I wondered if anymore of us Fae had shown up yet for this term at Whateley.
"None so far, but we do have a strange mix of other creatures and I might ask you more about them soon enough, if you do know anything?" she asked me and I nodded back to her my willingness to help her out.
Ophelia drew several samples of our blood and left us to use our spells that made them inert to magic, then had an assistant take them from the room for her, "Well you are just as I left you a few months back and the only changes I spotted? Are you grew about half an inch since your first measurement, then added about ten pounds in weight via new muscle and bone. That scar from the sword attack on your chest and back has fully vanished and now I find it nearly impossible to tell you both apart. But I can spot the differences in the way you both act!" she smiled, as she told us the results of the exam.
"And that difference is?" I just had to ask!
"You!" she points a finger to my chest, "You are the most human one, a teen Sidhe or Drow for the most part and she!" Ophelia points at the twin next to me. "She is the Drow, I can tell by the way you both act. She is serious, she studies me while I work and you are withdrawn...thinking to yourself about what is going on around both of you and the why it's going on?"
"Really?" we both say in stereo.
"It's very obvious to those who know you! Most of those changes, have happened in the months since you left for summer vacation are absolutely huge! I am sure if pressed too hard, you both would fall back on old habits from the first weeks of your going here to Whateley...of being withdrawn and mad at the world. But I really think we humans rubbed off on both of you for the most part, or you are blending in trying to fit in till you need to lash out?" she wondered out loud to us and I am sure wondered to herself if we were hiding much deeper issues?
"Hummm...I guess we Drow have to see Bellows even more this term then?" I almost giggled, but could not.
"That might be a good idea, if you agree to it? Because we would never force you to do something you both don't agree with." she told us farther.
"Thanks ma'am, we appreciate that you trust us more now than last term."
"Well my work is done here, unless you want to chat a little more? But in any case, you can go over to Shuster hall, so you can agree with the class schedule laid out or make changes to it?"
"I'll be going then ma'am" I said as Rehanna grabbed the door for both of us.
"See you next week or so?" Ophelia said to us.
"Ophy...we can have lunch and chat?" Rehanna said to Ophelia's surprise, the Drow had used the doctors nickname and not her 'doctor' title or ma'am.
Monday, August 20, 2007 11:20 AM
Whateley Academy, Shuster Hall
As I crossed the campus at a slow stroll, we noticed that the huge remodel of Poe was almost finished with and we should stop by to see what room Mrs. Horton had reserved for us both after we finish up with our run into Shuster!
I entered the Shuster hall building quickly and hopped up the stairs as fast as my playful leaps of fun could, we liked the slower pace of not having classes right now and remembered that this was the main office at the same time, so we should get going before someone got mad at us messing around!
Us twins stopped at the huge message board and searched it over for any new club offers or fun to be had. The only thing of note was the huge BBQ party for Labor day weekend just before school officially opened up for us students.
Rehanna flipped a few notes aside and found a new one for a archery team that one of our students started, "I guess we had an effect on them after all? she reasoned to me.
"Yep and maybe they will have fun too?" I added with a smile.
"I bet we get a call from them for some tutoring or mentoring?" Rehanna said as she made mental notes on the contacts given for the club.
"I am sure, but we will wait till they ask us. Just in case they want to give us some space?"
On the next message board was the 'private notes' they were in simple or strange codes from someone in the outside world to someone that might be going here. The whole board was layered with thin board after thin board and a note stayed up here till it was answered or ten years passed by...that was the tradition. Some of the layers nearest the back were that old and would stay till that ten year mark...after that it was assumed you the intended note reader or the sender were very dead!
We both loved scanning the notes for the fun of it over the months last term, who or what was being said you never quite knew...that was the intent of the whole service!
Rehanna flipped the newest board over to swing away on it's hinges and a layer that was a month old at best was next for her and me to read over, That is when I spotted it.
"Three symbols for...child, young, baby and then teach, learn, academy. Then
add a crest for a long dead Elvin family, I know by heart" The pure white paper of the Xerox copy stared back at us Drow.
"That is from that...Falk lady!" I gasp and Rehanna clamps a hand over my mouth.
"You know better, shut it...keep that human part of you still and silent darn you!" she warns me and I nod back to her.
I yank the paper fee of it's pins and fold it all up into a small square, so that only the number on the back shows outside. This is the system here, a small attempt at anonymity for both the user and the holder of the rest of the note.
The system is moderately simple, a letter arrives at Whateley or one of many PO boxes the school maintains, a copy is made of the communication page or note. A number is issued to reference the original and the note, or letter, or whatever is placed into a large plain envelope. The new copy has that same number printed on its back and placed on the board.
Next step, the copy waits until the person the message it was intended for reads it. They take this copy from the message board, turn the message in at the main office, but the office staff member handling the claim is not the same one as the first person that dealt with the incoming original message or the copy and knows nothing about the number. After they reference the number, they pull that now sanitized of all tracing information envelope from the vault and you are handed the sealed envelope!
We both walked down several hallways in utter silence, ~"What can she want from us?"~ I mentally questioned my other half.
~"Who knows, but it has to be bad, very bad for her to ask for our help...She had lots hidden money and should have never needed us?"~ Rehanna told me mentally as she wondered to herself silently or to me.
When both of us Drow walked slowly into Mrs. Hartford's office door, I knocked out of habit...open door or not! "Ma'am can we come in, unless we are interrupting you?" I asked the assistant headmistress of the school.
She nodded my way instantly, "Why no Rohanna, come in please and what can I do for you?" Amelia asked me, as a stack of papers was shoved aside on her huge desk to deal with our need.
"Ma'am I have this?" I sighed out slowly, handing her the note number side up.
She read the number shown on the back to me without any emotion, then asked me at a whisper, "You sure that this one is yours and do you need any help honey?"
"No ma'am, I am sure that one is ours and I don't need help." I told her. Mrs. Hartford might be a 'hardass' the school called her most of the time, but when she was doing this job for us students she cared about us and anyone in such or so much trouble that sending a message this way...a last resort, meant some serious business.
Hartford stood up from behind her large desk and crossed the room to a closet door that she opened to a short hallway of safes. she stopped at a large file cabinet style one, used a code on the lock and pressed her necklace to the lock, I am sure I heard a whispered spell as the drawer slid open to her. She mumbled the number to herself as she quickly flipped through the files, pulled out one and closed the drawer, then spun the lock three times.
She added a phone number to the flap, then handed me a large sealed envelope, "Call me here or my drop at Kent's place. They know me there by that phone number." she offered us help in her own special way.
After we left the office, Hartford sighed out to herself, "I wonder who or what would call for help this way from the Drow twins, it has to be a human? Because a Fae or Sidhe has other more secure ways to communicate with them both and us human would never know it even happened!"
We walked out of the building, then stood in the quad staring at the large envelope. No one could read it till it was opened and even the flap was sealed with a spell that showed any tampering to the end user.
"We should open that in the Grove." Rehanna suggested to me in Drow, as I thought the very same thing myself!
"You're right, far too many ways to spy on campus and kids that do just that for fun or profit!" I said back to my twin in Drow, the only language that I knew was secure...those few students that did know even part of the Drow language...they would never talk about our secrets!
After we ported to the Grove and here I knew for a fact no human could track us or listen to us here! One of my daggers slit the envelope open slowly, a single sealed letter slide out along with the original letter that contained it and the original posting for the bulletin board.
I read the letter after it was open and it was from the Falk lady just as I has expected. Both of her kids had indeed mutated as I had warned her months ago, her girl into a 'blond haired elf, with violet eyes' Mrs. Falk described her daughter's appearance now and the detailed description of her son's change floored both of us Drow.
We both huddled even closer to reread the description again, then once more to be sure and its words hit us like a hammer, "Gaea must be testing us or this is a trap set by humans!" Rehanna said coldly.
"Gaea might be rewarding us, but a trap set by humans is very high possibility. They know we would risk anything to save a fellow Sidhe and especially one that looked just like us...we would never stop coming for them!" I said rereading the short description once again.
"He has nearly purplish black skin, long white hair to his knees and all white eyes that see far more than his sister does. He is nearly six foot and muscular for a boy his age." her words told me again.
"Let's go ask the one person we both know would never stab us in the back over this...Paige! After we made sure that Peter Falk no longer breathed months ago, she would kill for us and even more if this is a trap laid for all of us!" Rehanna hissed out as we both ported quickly away to Hawthorne where Paige's dorm room was.
After spending some short time catching up with the housemother of Hawthorne, we asked her permission to see Paige down stairs and she agreed instantly.
I knocked lightly at Paige's door, the only one on this leg of the basement hallway. Because she had such a large room laid out for when she went full 'Werepanther' and needed the extra room for her bigger size and wilder needs!
Paige opened the door to us and handed us both a orange pop from her large fridge, "Cantrel called down to tell me you are here!" she laughed at us and quickly closed the door behind all three of us girls.
Paige gave us both a huge warm furry hug, as her long tail bounced happy back and forth at our presence, "Why are you here, I hope it's not trouble?" she said and fell with a plop onto her bed.
I took a spot in the large fluffy chair and Rehanna jumped on the huge swinging log hung from chains across the room for the fun of it! "Well what do you have for me girl or is this a fun only visit?" (the log was there for Paige's more 'wild' days)
I handed her the letter to read over, the quickest way to do this task in my mind and Paige put on her cute 'sexy librarian' glasses to read it. After she was done, her face was certainly showing more than a little disbelief in what she just read.
"So you sure this came from her?" she had to ask cautiously.
"Yes, that is the code we or I gave her at the time and no one else knew it, or could know it." I insisted.
"Well I will get on the internal CIA net and see if there is any word on her or the kids being found like she hints at or a trap being laid out for you?"
"I know you trust Blue, but none of him on this one. We keep this in family and I insist on that please?" I pleaded with her and she knew I meant family as in Sara's close ones, ones that had beyond blood bonds like we all had.
"As you wish, I will get Donna up at ARC on this too via code Sara showed us one night before...before.." Paige started to cry and got me going a little too.
"I know and someday she will be back." I sniffed sadly for a second with her.
"On it now," she said as her body leaned back to the wall for comfort on a pillow and her glasses came off to hang around her neck on a gold chain. The wall of computers across the room spun up at her silent command as she drifted off into them with her cyber spirit.
While Paige was gone, one of her other computers came alive and a holo of Blue filled that side of the room, "Where is Paige, she is ignoring me!" he barked at me, then finally noticed who was really sitting in the room as I smiled a now trademark fang filled grin at his image.
"Blue we are working and butt out for now buddy." I warned him gently.
"Heya Ro, we were supposed to be working on the new Poe internet firewall today, but I guess this comes first and if I can ask?" he started.
"No you may not, so please go and no snooping or your comic collection will find it's new home under a rock in New Zealand!" I warned him.
"Got it mean lady, you win and I am gone!" he said and his holo winked out of existence. I knew that he would obey my warning, he knows my warnings are not threats and I can really hurt him!
Paige's wall of computers clicked alive one row at a time for the next three hours as they came to life for her extended searching of the net and the hidden dark corners she only knew about. Out there, somewhere in the vast internet. Her mind sought out information one byte at a time on anything dealing with Falk, me or Drow, then lastly Sidhe of any form and she hit gold in Colorado state. One hit located at a college research hospital that had records that only lasted for few seconds of net time before they were erased and happened to be the same one that Blue had mentioned a few days back?
Paige traced Blue's path on the net and into his very own computer without him knowing. She was far better at this than he ever could be, she lived here inside the net and it was her mutation. His mutated power was more divisor knack, than full blown mutation like her's, so he lagged behind her on all things computer!
Her system scooped up the data she offered it, made a complete copy and she left the system like she was never there!. Blue might ask someday, but a promise made like the one Ro had asked for...ran much deeper than friendship would even go, this shared bond was souls that touched in life!
Paige blinked back to the real world as I was busy texting Bill that I would be late for dinner and was safe at Whateley for now. "So find anything girl!" I sang to her as I saw that she was back with us.
"Ro, all that is out there? Is that one mention that Blue had found about Drow a week or so back in Colorado and that's it elf chick?" she said while snatching up a coke off her table and drinking the whole bottle in one huge gulp.
"No CIA stuff at all?" I had to ask even though I knew she would have said something about it!
"Nope, not one little peep. But that letter could have come from that area, a dead drop would have been marked just the same as that one is from a regional PO box anywhere in the area?" she added knowing the system far better than I did...the new human systems was something I was still learning to follow with her help.
"Mrs. Falk gave me a burner cell phone, I still have it in storage and the battery has never been in it...besides it being in the either...it can't get a signal?" I offered her what I had on the subject.
"I would get it out, power it up while you are here so I can hide the signal on the net and let's see if she answers your call?" she cautioned me and offered a plan.
It took some doing on my part, the box that held it was in my deepest storage and I actually had to pull my bronze box from the ether to even get that! Paige sat on her bed while I did what I needed to do, she did not even question the darn thing showing up unlike most do when they see it. I guess being with Sara does that to you after awhile, you just accept life as it comes and the wonderment of being a regular human leaves you?
Once I had the little thing in hand, I offered it to her for examination even before we put the battery back in. Paige plugged it into her system, then silently plunged her very self into the small device to see what was maybe hidden in it and came back to me in seconds.
"Nothing in that, all factory fresh and untouched by human hands. That phone has never even received a call or sent one!" she gave me with a smile.
"Okay so you say it's good and this room traps all cell signals within it?" I asked.
"Yep it does and I will send that call all over the world long before she picks the call up to lose anyone that even tries to trace the call back to us or over to her?" Paige added her expertise on the subject to me.
"Well since you control all things that go 'beep'!" played with her, "You are in charge then?"
"When you are ready?" Paige offered me the lead again.
I turned the small cheap phone on and pressed the 'select' button on the only number in it's storage. The phone rang on speaker setting, so that we both could listen in with ease and Mrs. Falk took ten rings to answer my call.
"I hope this is you and so I know it is...what does your face mask look like?" she questioned me instantly.
"Skull..." was my one word answer.
"And what room did we last talk in?"
"The one that flushes all...." I gave her simply and really did not tell anyone a clue on the other end of the line, one who might not actually be her.
"What did you ask me to do while I was in bed?" she asked now.
"Clean your rugs..." I gave only one part of what I said.
"Last question....what is your girlfriend?"
"Devil in a blue dress..." I had to giggle a hidden joke that would hide who Sara was and Mrs. Falk would understand I am sure.
"That is close enough for me and 'hi' again assassin. I know you said that you might not ever answer my plea for help and that you can't really help me...but I...my kids are in so much trouble! If they figure out who we are...they are dead and I know how you want to protect kids...help...us?" she cried on to us both over the phone line.
Paige put a holo message floating in the air for me to read, "No trace from anyone outside and yep she is in Colorado Springs area."
I had to sigh before speaking, "So are they really elves and are tested as such?"
"Can't test them, that will get attention we don't need. the DNA test will point right to us all!" she cried on almost hysterically to the line.
"You do know a small blip was on the net, one that mentioned a Drow or dark elf boy. Just a sentence really made it out, but out it was for a short time?" I had to warn her of the mistake made by someone near her.
"Ohh one of the doctors made a mistake and left that on a computer...That got out...ohh no they will find us!" she shouted nearly crying and started to mentally lose it now.
"Hush now, it was small and so nearly nothing only an expert I know even found it, only because of the elf part within the report." I offered solace that this was a very small mistake.
"Thank God!" she sighed out slowly and I could tell she was barely holding it all together.
"No thank Gaea...your boy is one of her's from now on and so is your daughter. So get used to it" I made fun of her and her need to offer praise to the right higher being from now on.
Paige acted like she was choking to make fun of me and I feigned a slap her way in silent reply. "So I have to hazard a guess, you want to meet and see what I can do for you three?"
"Yes!"
"Well I have to see your kids to know if they are what you said and see if this is a trap set for me?" I ask.
"I will meet you and you can tell...if I lie about them?" she says to me.
"How do you know that?" I have to wonder, but not admit to having the power.
"Brian had your full file from ARC, plus a school's files before he died and my son has all of it now?" she told me and that information floored me a little...there were copies and I eyeballed Paige like crazy for it!
"On it, I will find every last word of that file outside of ARC that is in the wrong hands and clean the net as best I can?" the floating holo text offered up to me.
I knew deep inside that the net would never be clean of that information, ARC had sold copies, but they knew who to and that kid was not one of them!
"I still need to see the children myself?" I asked again.
"I can't ask them to go out, they will get spotted. My daughter Tonya can hide her Elven looks, but Kevin...there is no hiding that!" she almost yelled to me.
"So neither one of them knows or controls any magic yet or has any skills to do so?"
"No, both of them are kids..." she worries to me.
"Does...Kevin have one heart or two?" Rehanna asks from her perch on the log swing.
"He has only one, why do you ask?"
"Some Sidhe have two. I need to know what race he is...that is all?" I offer and mentally ask Rehanna why the question.
~"Have to know, is he one of us and one heart says no. He is the one of the unchanged and you know about this...just remember it?"~ she instructs me mentally.
~"I understand, but we can...fix him?"~
~"Fix or really bring him up to our standards!"~ she smiles to me and I feel from her and myself what the smile really means down deep.
Mrs. Falk interrupts our mental chat with her next statement, "I did not know that some elves have two hearts?"
"They do, but very few...we have to find a place to meet up at...one that I will choose for all of us." I told her next.
"Yes we need to meet very soon!" she said almost panicking.
"Do you have a car and can both of your kids sit in back of it unseen? So I can see them myself and know for sure that this is not a trap for me?" I insist next.
"I don't want them there?"
"Then I am not coming if I can not be sure that this is not a trap?" I say and hope she has brains enough to pull through and prove it to me. I do not want to turn my back on the possibility that there are two Sidhe in need of my help!
"Fine I will bring them both, there is a...."
I interrupt her, "I choose the place and....give me a second to find one." I said and wave over to Paige's holo to find me a good spot, but have to mute the phone to tell her what I need.
"Well this one looks good?" Paige says.
After the phone is muted, "I need a spot that is more park like, not mall and has lots of places for me to hide in.." I suggest.
"A city park with places to hide...that's nuts!" Paige tells me.
"A park, where I rule and spirits of nature tell me where a HUMAN is hiding!" I tell her the short version of the facts.
"Ohh ya.." Paige says, then shows me a map of a large park near the college.
"Mrs. Falk...there is a park here near the college. Be there in twenty minutes." I practically demand.
"That is far from me, I might not make it?" she ponders to me.
"I know where you are by your phone and you have enough time to make the meet...if you move right now?" I admit that we know more than she does right now.
"You traced my phone!" she shrieks to me in surprise.
"Yes, did you think I would not. Remember you are asking for my help and have no place to make demands on me whatsoever!" I tell her the simple facts of our continued conversation.
"Fine, I will get both of my kids ready and meet you on the bench you mentioned, they will be in the nearest parking lot in a black minivan." she hung up instantly to get moving was my guess?
"Well you want me to come with ya or not?" Paige asked me or us.
"Please no, stay here where you can keep a better eye out with your tech skills." I asked her.
"There are a few camera's in that park since it borders the college campus, I will do overwatch via them and Ro....good luck girl?" she said to me quietly.
"I will come back and if I even feel twinge of something like that spell from Boston...I am SO GONE!" I laugh to her to ease her mind and mine!
Monday, August 20, 2007 3:10PM
Colorado Springs, Colorado
A large park nearby the state college grounds
We both ported to this place in seconds, Mrs. Falk or anyone that is using her as bait will take several more minutes to even get near this park. Paige has the net fully covered up and told us Drow via a 'spot' radio set near my ear, "There is no satellites looking down on you that are not mine right now and no drones of any size."
"Thanks Paige, I owe you dinner out" I had to offer.
"In and out cheese burgers on you!" she giggled to me on the radio.
Right now I waited just out of sight of the park bench, Rehanna was finishing up her quick run around the whole park's perimeter and was ending up that run in the parking lot that Falk agreed to stop in. Both Pixies flew high above both of us Drow keeping watch on the whole area. Then I knew Paige was watching over me via at least a dozen cameras that she was controlling and using every cell phone within a mile of here to spy on the whole city center!
Then Rehanna spotted a blue minivan with dark tinted windows, slowly enter the parking lot from her perch up in a tall tree. What gained her attention to the van, was that it circled the whole lot not once, but three times then pulled into a spot aimed at a driveway leading back out to the street. So that all a driver had to do, was start the van and gun the engine to be back on the road!
Rehanna watched the van, through the windshield she could see the Falk mother talk to her two kids for a few minutes, one of the kids...the girl, she leapt into the front seat and the boy stayed in the back hiding his face in a large hoodie top. With the girl in the front now, Rehanna could see her ears clearly and knew she was a fellow Sidhe by the scent, plus the glow of untrained magic coming off the teen in waves.
Rehanna made a quick mental note, that girl needs magic training and needs it fast! She is leaking essence all over the place and that makes her easy to track for a magic user. Then surely the boy has the very same issues too!
The mother slipped out of the van and hugged her daughter through the still open window, Rehanna overheard , "I will be back honey, but if you see something wrong...run...forget me and save yourselves at any cost...I love both of you." she cried as she walked away searching for threats in everything around her and checking on the van behind her constantly with quick glances over her shoulder.
Mrs. Falk hesitantly sits down on the very long bench she choose and watches the small crowds flowing around her for any threat...even though she could not spot one till it was far too late. She really was only a stay at home mother and had no real training, she only fired the gun her husband kept in the home a few times! That gun being in her purse right now gave her no comfort, she knew any trained person could take it in a split second and hurt or kill her!
Joannie noticed a blond teen sit on the long bench far away from her and she took out a brown bag that contained a sandwich that the teen started to eat.
"So come here often, I am thinking of going to school here after my high school is done?" the beautiful blonde teen asked and made Joannie Falk jump at the sound.
"No this is my first time, I just came to the city." Joannie admitted the truth to the teen, better to blend in than to stick out by not talking to the teen!
"Nice city here, I attend a boarding school in the east for now. But this might be a fun place to attend college at, with all the nice mountains around here and the parks are very nice." the teen sitting across the bench added as she took in a deep breath of the fresh mountain air.
"Like I said, have only been here a few weeks myself." Joannie dryly crackled back her answer, as her throat went dry from the stress of waiting for her meet.
"Here have a soda." the teen said pleasantly, as she slid across the bench nearer to Joannie's side and handed her a sealed bottle of orange pop.
Joannie took the bottle from the teen's hand and opened it while thinking, 'drinking this right now might help with her growing nervousness', "Thanks I really needed something right now." she sighed to the teen.
"No problem, you know I was thinking of going trick or treating next month as an sexy elf. You think that costume would look good on me?" the blond teen asked with a quick laugh.
All Joannie could do was stare at the teen only sitting a foot away from her side, "That's right it's me and don't freak out. Because if you do...I am so gone and forgetting you even exist!" the blonde teen warned her in a firm voice.
"But you don't look like an elf?" the mother wondered out loud about the teen just inches from her side.
"Magic, if I wanted to look like a Labradoodle and lick your hand in greeting. Magic can do that!" I boasted.
"So what are we going to do?" Joannie almost stuttered out in her voice of uncertainty about doing all this...exposing her kids to such danger.
"To start off with, you are going to tell me you are not part of the CIA or a trap. Then next, that your kids are here in the van and mutated as far as you know. Then that you need help, do this one after another...no blending of the answers and if you lie I will know instantly via a power I have...and I am gone!" I ordered her.
Joannie quickly and precisely did as I had requested of her, then sighed out when she was done, "Was that good enough?"
"That was just fine, I believe you now and we should all get going back to your place to clean it out." I said as I stood up quickly with purpose.
"Clean it out?" she asked puzzled at the thought.
I had come to the idea while she spoke, that coming home right now with me to Bill's was the only option she or her family had today. Make a clean fast, very quick untraceable break and go there to Bill's home. Then from that new safe house, we all could make long term plans for her and the kids.
"It is best to act right now, act fast and surprise anyone that might be following you or the kids. My moving you three so suddenly, three thousand plus miles will lose any tail and make sure that you are all safe." I said flatly and expected to be obeyed instantly by her or anybody!
"Okay?" she said, sounding so very unsure to my ears, but Joannie was indeed following me towards her waiting van and her two children.
"When we get to the car, tell them that I am your contact and have the boy hide in the back seat. I will take the seat behind you in the middle row and a friend will take the seat nearest me...you will not see them...they are using invisibility and you will only note the van moving slightly as they enter." I ordered her once again.
"I got it." she said while readying her purse to enter the small van.
"You sure, less mistakes out here mean less chances of messing up later and being found out?" I warned her.
She nodded back to me as we made it to the waiting van. Joannie opened her door as I stood near it and she told both kids as she got in, "Kevin in the very back right now, Tonya stay seated where you are...both of you stay silent and this is our new friend. She will get in the middle row after Kevin opens the sliding door a little for her and then Kevin hides again. When she gets in...NO QUESTIONS from both of you, say nothing no matter how strange it looks to either of you and stay still!" Joannie ordered her children in that mad mother style of voice that says...'mess this up and I will beat you silly!'
We Drow entered the van without a hitch, once I was all set in my seat and Rehanna was hidden from view by the row of other seats. I ordered Joannie once more, "Mrs. Falk, please pull the van smoothly out of the parking lots driveway towards home, drive the speed limit to the mile, no accelerating like mad, stop at the lights or stop signs like you are doing a driver's test and don't hit anything...please. Because if a cop stops us and wants to see the kids and they don't have MCO cards yet and the cops are assholes...killing cops is bad luck for all of us." is what I warn them all of the facts, no cops will stop us...unfortunately for them
Both of the kids do exactly as ordered by their mother and me. Tonya tried to turn around to ask me a question, but my harsh stare stopped her in mid first utterance and she went back to looking out the windshield. Kevin whispered out as he felt something in the seat near him, "Mom there is someone else in the car with us?" he warned.
"There is someone with us, my sister or other half and you don't need to worry about her...unless you move to attack me?" I chuckled to him over my shoulder.
Kevin just gulped back to me as his mother warned, "Please don't move honey, they are helping us...but don't move for right now." I could make out a slight tremor in her voice as she said that sentence.
Joannie pulled the van into a large housing tract filled with row after row of townhomes, then down three more streets to the last ones she needed and down the last driveway to her's. The garage door rolled up, as she hit the opener and my eyes never left watching her every move. Rehanna never stopped watching both children from her cloak of invisibly and both Pixies hovered by their chosen charge that they protected.
As the door rolled closed, I slide across the seat to the sliding passenger door, "I will get out first, then my sister and that is when we will let you out of the van one at a time. Do what we say to the letter and this will work out safely and quickly." I told them while finally opening the sliding door to get out of the van.
After I was safely out, Rehanna jumped out and ran upstairs like a shot to check out the house for any trouble. Both Pixies flew off with her to help with the large task. The three people of the Falk family exited the van in turn without a word, just as I had asked them.
All three of them stood there staring at me as all they stood at the homes stairs leading up to the main house, Rehanna mentally told me as we all waited, ~"Home is safe, Violet and Lilac are flying a loop around outside...safe to come up right now...all windows are already closed."~
I knew 'closed' really meant locked and covered up. The doors where exactly the same of course. "Well before we all go up, grab what you might want from down here, as this is the last time you will be in this home...ever!" I ordered all of them.
No one moved till Kevin grabbed a skateboard off the wall, "This is all I need from down here, sis you want your bike?" he nudged as he asked her with a knowing wink.
"Nope, never liked that one, the one or style I loved was at our old place." Tonya angrily growled out, as she moved towards the stairs. She must have been upset at losing that bike for some reason?
I grabbed the van's keys out of Joannie's hand as I said to her, "You will not need those anymore and toss any keys you have to this house away...they can be traced via magic to you all. And before you even ask me...that's right magic can trace a key that is made for the lock across the whole world and right to your pocket!" I tossed the set of keys at the van and those where quickly joined by three sets of house keys.
"Well before we go, I should get this over with...I maybe a mutant...but my looks are not very human." I warn the whole family as my illusion drops away with a shimmer and I stand before them as I really am...A Drow teen girl and not the blonde cheerleader.
Both the Falk girl and her mother Joannie do several double or triple takes of me and Kevin in quick succession as the poor boy gasps at me, "You look just like me!"
"That I do...I am or we are Drow and you...your sister and all of us are Sidhe or humans call us Elves." I told him and her in quick turns of my head and pointed at each of us in turn.
"So you are what my son is?" Joannie asks me next, just barely dealing with her shock I'd bet!
"No, not exactly the same...but him and me will talk about that later on alone. It is a subject that only he should really hear about for now?"
"So all of you get upstairs quickly, what we or you are going to do next...is gather all...everything you want from here. As you are never to come back here...ever...and I mean it!" I order as well as warn and point up the short stairs to the top.
All three of the family climb up into the living room and are greeted by a girl coming down the stairs in dark black leather armor, since the mother was leading the way. Joannie recognized the armor instantly from that night her husband died many months ago, "So it is you?" she asked.
"Yep me..." Rehanna said at nearly a giggle, as her hand pulled off her skull mask in one smooth motion and was now showing all three of them her twin face of a Drow that stood right behind them, "And it was her too!" she points at me just as I close the door going to the garage and recheck the front door I just passed by on the staircase landing.
"You are twins!" Tonya yelped out in surprise, "I did not see that one coming!"
"Twins per say and we will explain that one later too, it takes hours and my hand puppets that I use for the show are sadly at home!" I joked as I walked past them all and up to the next half level of the home, holding a kitchen, dining area and small bath on it's level.
As I went searching about and poked into their fridge for food, the Pixies blasted right past the family on their way to join in my snacking or fridge raiding, "Never seen Pixies before?" Rehanna grinned, then waved an arm up the stairs going up to the bedrooms level of the home, "NOW GET MOVING AND PACK!" she barked at the stunned three.
Very quickly, almost like marines packing for battle quickly! The family had all of its belongings packed into the fifteen bags now sitting on the living room floor. It was obvious to any onlooker they had done this exact same thing many times and had it down pat!
"Are you sure you have everything now from upstairs? Because after I drop a spell on it, there is no going back up there after that spell is all set!" Rehanna warns as I drop a spell on the garage below us via an open door.
"What does the spell do?" Tonya was first to ask and her brother nodded along with her question.
"This spell destroys all DNA up there you might have left behind, as well as fingerprints and other clues someone might use in tracking you or us." I explained as I closed the door leading down and the spell did it's job just behind it.
Rehanna nodded to me as I stepped right next to her, "Yes Rohanna is correct as always!" she played with me.
"All done up there." the family of three sang said in turn, answering my question, 'of grabbing anything else from upstairs' and Rehanna went up to set her spellwork into motion.
I placed all the bags into a tight circle on the tile floor of the living room, then drew a chalk line around the whole stack to ready it all for porting with me. Rehanna flew down the stairs after she was finished up and the Pixies landed on her shoulders.
"Okay all we are teleporting to a new home and get ready. Just touch my shoulders or arm and after we are gone...Rohanna will bring the bags next after I make some room for them?" Rehanna instructed the three going along with her.
I was ready and told Rehanna, that I was with a thought, ~"All set here"~
"Okay you three, if you get dizzy after we port there. Please sit down, then if you need to toss cookies or barf? TELL ME right away...pleeeeeease...the rug is hard to clean. Now if you are ready," she waited for three nods, "tray tables in upright position, keep your hand or arms on the Drow for liftoff and off we GO!" she shouted at the end and vanished.
After they vanished and I felt Rehanna tell me all was fine there in Bill's house, I dropped the spell on the room and the rest of the house with a three minute timer and ported away home.
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
The summer has to end and the heart is the key
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Monday, August 20, 2007 7:40PM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
Rehanna landed right square in the middle of the living room of a large townhome that she personally called home for right now, Jineen and Bill were enjoying some late night after dinner coffee while watching TV from the kitchen counter when she showed up suddenly with three others standing next to her.
After the port, I found that both kids were unfazed, not a single hair out of place and that was very normal for us Sidhe during a port like mine. But their mother fell over almost instantly right into a nearby chair and Rehanna had to help her just to sit upright in it she was so intensely sickened by the trip, "Jineen I need a bucket for you know what!" she demanded quickly, while the sound of Joannie starting to have issues with keeping her lunch down seemed to grow by the second.
"What or who are they honey and you do need to call us first before bring guests over!" Jineen asked her numerous questions as she handed a bucket to the teen Drow in armor, who quickly shoved the mother's head right in it as the poor woman cut loose with a stream of puke!
Jineen sighed out at Rehanna's quick action that saved her carpets, "Thank Gaea, my nice carpets get to stay 'nice' a little longer!"
"Surprise we have guests!" Rehanna yelled out as happy as she could muster, "and we will explain all of this mess in just one minute. But...But...I have to go and make room for their bags in the garage first...be right back!" and the then flew off down stairs, while leaving the poor sick mother in the care of her kids for now.
While Jineen helped the suddenly sick woman with a larger bucket and worried about her home's carpet even more, Bill grabbed a few bottles of water from the fridge for the kids and a bottle of 'tums' from the kitchen cabinet for their mother.
Down in the garage, Rehanna moved a few boxes out of the way and a small table that Bill has set up for a chore cleaning some of his tools after he had just fixed the bathroom sink in the house. Rehanna mentally measured the space and found it was just big enough and sent a mental note of ~"ready"~ to her other half.
I ported into the garage more than a little winded from the effort, porting three hundred plus pounds of luggage was taxing. Porting living things for some reason was far easier in life and practice, I have never figured out why...but it was! And that is why I had so very much storage in the ether...Instead of personally carrying it all!
Bill gave each kid a water bottle, as he said "Welcome to my home, I am Bill and this is my wife Jineen. We look after the Twins I am sure you knowwww?" Bill trailed off for a second wondering if they did know.
"I am Tonya, that boy is my brother Kevin and the sick lady is my mom Joannie." the teen girl promptly gave Bill with a long laugh at watching her mother hug that bucket so close to her chest.
"YA and we have never met either D...rowww was it, they or you called them both till just now?" the boy named Kevin by his sister asked unsure of what to make of the strange day so far.
"But you are a Drow kid yourself?" Bill asked surprised that the boy did not know what race of elves he was.
"HAAAA seven weeks ago, both of us were humans and 'HE' only just finished changing a few days ago!" Tonya giggled out as she pointed at her brother in a very playful manner and Kevin slapped her hand away from his face.
Joannie had finally stopped being sick long enough to speak herself and managed to suck down some of the water while chewing up a few tablets of stomach medication. "Now kiiids, stop being a pain in our host's butt's and maybe help go with our bags...if that is alright?" she asked Bill at the end with a glance of uncertainty.
"Ahh lets ask the twins first, because they should have called us first before you all came and we have no idea of what plans they already have set up for all three of you?" Jineen said as both Drow made a sudden appearance from the garage door and plopped down on the couch across the room from them all.
"The bags are here and no one traced us here..." Rehanna started.
".....And I made sure no one can with a few added spells!" Rohanna huffed out finishing her twins sentence.
"Okay Rohanna," Bill did not sound happy at all and started up instantly on the twins, "What are you two up too?"
I sighed out long and heavily, this was the first time in hours that what I was doing or just did really set in on me! "Bill I met Mrs. Joannie Falk on the day her husband died, I was there and saved the rest of them from harm....."
"I knew it, you killed my dad!" Kevin yelled out in rage and leapt at Rehanna sitting on the couch.
The boy never made it those few short feet, Rehanna ported instantly up to her feet in a spilt second and her firm hand SNATCHED the teen boy from the air by the throat! She then angrily hissed only an inch away into his face, "I never killed your dad...We Drow can never lie and I will only say that to you once BOY! Now get away from me..." and she shoved him stumbling backwards as Rohanna her twin quickly stood up herself.
"Like I said, we met that night and I SAVED both of you from a assassination team that was there to kill your DAD darn it!" I roared at both of them and was about to say even more. But a short glare from Joannie their mother stopped me cold and that very same glare begged with me 'to stop'...so I did.
I sighed out for a very long second and let that new thought of what had really happened to their dad that night months ago settle in with both of the children's minds, "If you want to learn more about that night, you will have to ask your mother...that is a family question or matter, one she has to tell you both and I or we are not getting involved unless we are asked too?"
Now that I was safe at home, I was starting to calm down a little and the 'cat' was out of the bag with regarding the kids and their fathers death. Rehanna walked, no really 'stalked' almost 'slinked' over closer to the boy...much closer "So let's see what we have here...shall we?" she questioned him, almost 'purred' to him and even I slowly walked over to both of them lured by curiosity myself in seeing the boy Drow, heck any boy Drow for that matter
Rehanna put a firm hand to his face grabbing it by his chin, then a single finger lifted his lip to better show his teeth, "AWW no fangs...we have to fix that or how can he show that he loves another Drow without a little BITE now and then?" she said smiling wide in a very sensual way while showing off her impressive fangs.
As I stood closer to the boy, his scent...no his musk filled my nose as I sucked it in deeply and my both of my hearts started to race away faster in sync with one another and Rehanna's too!
Jineen was the first to notice what was happening between the three teens and very closely watched on. As both teen Drow came closer to the boy and Rehanna let the boy's chin fall from her hand as she moved around behind him slowly, but her hand and wrist lingered by the boy's nose far too long to be a simple mistake...she did the motion on purpose and when the kid sniffed deeply at the passing arm of the teen girl...his eyes lit up instantly!
Rohanna stalked closer to the new boy and was almost doing the same act as her twin, more a dance around the boy than a slow circle of curious inspection or wonderment at seeing a new one of their own kind. The heavy breathing of both teen girls filled the room and even Bill was becoming uncomfortable by the sight of the near mating dance or ritual that all three Drow seemed to be involved in now.
"Maybe us three Drow should go and be alone...away from others and these humans?" Rehanna breathed out heavily.
The scent off the boy filled my nose as I came up closer to him and it took my mind away instantly. Both of my hearts fired up at a high pace and my lungs gulped for breath in long heavy draws from the room.
Joannie sprung to her feet, obviously seeing and hearing where this endeavor by the twins was leading too and reacted like any mother would. "Are you both propositioning my son...right in front of me?" she questioned the actions of the girls on her son!
Rohanna glared at her instantly and anyone in the room could see that she was very angry at being interrupted right now, "Shush human the Drow are talking...go way?" is all she said as warning.
Jineen saw what was happening and it was not leading to a good place...not right now it was not and she jumped between the boy and the two twins, "I think you both should go upstairs to your room and we will have a personal talk about all of this in a few minutes...when I finally come up there."
Both teen girls stared...no glared at Jineen like she had just lost her mind, "We are not going anywhere, he is here and so...we are here." they nearly growled out in angry stereo.
Jineen yelled in a very firm voice that only a mother would or could use to both twins, "Rohanna and Rehanna Leigh...this is my home and I own it! So while BOTH of you are under this roof THAT I own BOTH of you will obey me or BOTH of you will leave....Now go up stairs to your room and I will come up to see you BOTH in a few minutes and DO NOT leave this house till after we talk...or don't come back the BOTH of you!"
"Yes Mrs. Varney we do as guests, as asked by the owner of the this home and await our talking this matter over in time." Rohanna said as she walked angrily away. Because decorum and honor said it must be so, no matter how they personally felt right now at being ordered about.
"Yes we will talk...soon." Rehanna added as she followed one step behind her twin up the stairs and towards their shared room on the next level of the home.
When both teens were gone and their door closed, Jineen sighed out slowly all the pent up tension she had within her, "I am so glad that worked, I was not so sure it would."
"Honey, even I was not sure it would!" Bill added next, as he let out the long breath that he was holding.
"What the heck was that?" Joannie said as she helped her boy finally calm down some and sit in a large chair next to her place on the couch.
"That was two Drow girls that have not seen one of their own kind in a very long time and.....you know?" Jineen winked knowingly at the mother of the boy.
"Those two hotties and my brother....the goofball...NO WAY!" Tonya almost roared out laughing at the situation.
"I could easily see it happen, I work at ARC and those two were the only two real Drow in the whole world. There are a few genetic clones made up by a teenage mad scientist. But Rohanna was the only one, then came Rehanna and if you want more information on her...please ask them for it?" Bill sighed, as he pulled a beer from the fridge and Jineen nodded that she wanted...no really, needed one too!
After Bill handed her the bottle of sweet hard ale style beer, she tipped the bottle empty in one go and then pulled three more from the fridge before she started walking slowly towards the stairs, "I have to go chat with them now...wish me luck dear?" she nodded to Bill and trudged slowly upstairs.
At Rohanna's door, she knocked lightly, "Honey can I come in now and we all have a little talk?" she asked...but did not insist at all.
"Come on in Jineen," I said still sitting crosslegged on my bed while Rehanna paced the room like a caged animal once again.
Jineen opened the door and found one Drow pacing the room and she was angry, very angry, that one of the two had to be Rehanna. The other twin had her head down in her hands deep in thought or shame and appeared to be totally calm, but thoroughly confused for sure.
"Here both of you take one of these, I know, I know they will not do anything for you. But the fact is you need the idea that we are talking like adults right here and now?" she said while offering both girls a bottle of the sweet ale, that was more soda than booze.
Jineen sat down and used her key ring to open her bottle, but both teens just quickly twisted off the top without the aid of any tool. "I would love to be able to do that, taking bottle caps off without the help of an opener!" she laughed and pocketed her key ring with a shark shaped bottle opener on it.
"Sorry Jineen I don't know what came over me, or us down there?" I mumbled out while taking a few quick sips of the sweet beer.
"Sure you do, he is one of us Drow and we want him!" Rehanna added more than mad at being denied what she surely thought was her right...Drow males must prove their worth to potential mates and one that is rescued by a female...is rather simply now her's to do with as she pleases! In her anger, Rehanna took deep gulps of the cold beer hopeful that it might calm her, but she knew it would not
Being as old as she was, Jineen knew what Rehanna was mad about and she had heard of matriarchal societies like the Drow obviously had. "Rehanna honey, and Rohanna, you just changed and came back to the world only six months ago and you had massive problems in dealing with those changes. Give the boy the same amount of time before hitting him with even more things to learn, help him out like others helped you. Then add this to think about, we, you, the school, ARC and the whole world does not need, nor is it really ready for two, three, or four, or more little Drows running around! Just think about my poor clean carpets, they never meant you any harm...so why would you do that to them?" she laughed at both teens, who giggled back as best they could right now.
"Thanks Jineen, I was confused back there and just let Rehanna and that basic instinct of her's run my little brain right then." I explained what had just happened to us as best I could.
"All I ask is no kids at least till you both graduate and give it a year past that...maybe?" Jineen asked both teens with a smile.
"We can honor that date, till graduation for all three of us. No children. But anything else is up to him to win from us females...that is tradition." Rehanna agrees and gives one age old demand of her kind. One that males must 'WIN' over their potential mates and Rehanna is not one to be easily impressed!
"Ohhh that poor boy has no idea how hard his life or love life is about to be." Jineen pleads for the boys coming experience.
"We will train him, just like we were." Rehanna urges her twin.
"Maybe...we should give him a smidge more leeway than we got during our life, so that him failing a few times does not get him killed by us teachers?" Rohanna asked while pinching her fingers together indicating, her wanting to give the boy a chance to win once awhile.
"Fine...we will coddle the boy till he grows a bit more into a true Drow that he should be and we should ask him a very important question...one that should be done tonight or tomorrow at the latest?" Rehanna quickly told her twin.
"I know, tonight is best with the coming full moon to power it, but we need supplies and a few other things first?" I warned that this choice was not going to be an easy one for him or us two.
"What in the heck are you two chatting about?" Jineen asked.
"He...Kevin is Drow and we are changed Drow. We can fix that for him, but it has to be done soon, very soon before the humans test him or the MCO finds him." Rehanna told Jineen.
"And that never leaves this room Jineen...swear to it!" I asked for her promise and she gave it willingly.
"If ARC or the MCO or even Jobe that crazy kid at Whateley heard that you could do that for elves or Drow, ohhhhh BOY!" Jineen sighed out.
Bill knocked on my door and asked to come in just as all three of us started to chat about something else. Rehanna let him in without a single word, "Hey I ordered pizza and some fish'n'chips for a late dinner. So if you could go fetch them, we can eat with our new guests and set up who sleeps where tonight?" he smiled to all three of us after entering my room.
"I'll go grab that right now," I said standing up, "At the usual spot?" I had to ask to make sure.
"Yep," Bill nodded pointing west and that meant LA, my NEW fav spot that Art told me about. One that just loves it when we Drow show up, the owner loves Pixies, so she spoils them both when we show up and the kids that eat there regularly have heard we show up from time to time, so they want autographs when we do!
After we ported away, Jineen told Bill that both of us had promised not to go too far and have little ones just yet. He sighed out in relief, "Thank Gaea for that, two or more of them running around here would be the death of us both!" he laughed.
"You...thank Gaea now Bill?" Jineen smiled at him.
"Yep you bet, I know she listens to me and that other guy not so much these days!" he chuckled out while going back downstairs to his guests.
Bill entered the living room and sat on the edge of one of the sofas, while Jineen stood close behind him, "Well the twins are off getting all of us some late dinner and I am very sure both of you have found out that elves eating meat was not something you liked doing anymore or worse?" he questioned both kids.
Tonya spoke up first, because she gave her brother a playful shove that stopped him from talking himself, "Yahhh meat tastes like cardboard now and fruits and veggies are just fantastic!"
"Me too, meat has just lost it for me...so no more chili dogs I have to guess? But just like sis said, veggies are great when done right." Kevin added next.
"Well the twins are off to LA to get some pizzas and fish'n'chips that they love eating, they will bring back a huge snack platter to find out what you two like. As for beds, you girls can take the twin's room and Kevin can sleep here on this couch that makes out into a fine bed. Ro and Rehanna will I am sure sleep out in the Grove they call home and show you both that place tomorrow?" Jineen informed all three of her new guests.
Over on the West coast in LA
We ported to the parking lot where we always did, then walked into the 'small hole in the wall' deli-pizzeria-fish shop and waved our greetings to the owner Sally that quickly came out from behind her glass display filled with every food you would love on a picnic and gave us both a huge hug.
"You two staying at Art's or stopping by for some dinner, I have Bill's order cooking and it will be ready soon enough? But you all ordered so much food tonight, are you having guests over or something?" she asked and started back to her place running the show.
"A few fellow Sidhe showed up and we had to let them in on your place...that is only fair for all the cookies you give the little ones!" I said and those two knew instantly that warm cookies were being served and it was time to grab one!
Both small Fae missiles flew out of nowhere and up to Sally, "What is the special today!" both sang out in joy knowing to ask before receiving their yummy treats!
Sally opened the cookie warmer and pulled out two large peanut butter cookies for them to munch on while we Drow waited. As they started to eat their fill on a paper place mat on the glass showcase top.
Some of the kids in the seating section must have heard the fuss and ran in to see what was up. The older kids knew me or us already and how I ran this for them...line up with something for us to sign and wait your turn. Simple and easy rules to follow so that everyone had a chance to see or greet us Drow.
The few kids that were there at this hour, mostly had the free posters you took out of magazines or a cereal box of Lucky charms that came out a short time ago. But one lucky kid, his dad had overnighted an action figure of mine all the way from China and the first batch of them ever made!
"Wow this is neat, the first one I ever have seen past the demo units!" I said as he handed me the action figure still on it's display card and 'un-punched' I had quickly learned to spot as someone that wanted the card 100% collectible!....Un-punched, meant that the hole where the action figure hung from the display was till intact and un-punched or missing that small piece of cardboard!...this sometimes doubles the price on the open market.
I quickly took out a roll of hologram stickers that had been ordered a month ago knowing days like this were coming. These small stickers would prove to all, that we Drow personally signed or did not sign something! The sticker was a hologram of my face from the 3d scans made for the movie EFX, then I inscribed a spell into it and over the whole roll that made the hologram grow to the size of my real head and smile to the viewer, then a blade would swish it all away and start over!
I was told that my first batch signing with these little gems, made the darn things worth a cool hundred bucks plus each...just for the sticker! Humans loved magic that they could hold in their hands it seemed! And soon the toys would roll in and we would be signing stuff anytime we Drow were caught outside!
"So where do you want me to sign this one, I have never seen one in packaging till today?" I asked the boy.
"Right there on back under your names!" he grinned to me
I quickly did mine and Rehanna added her signature next to mine with, "The first one we ever signed!" and today's date under it.
She handed it over to the young boy and he just grinned back to us, "Great I got the first one!"
"Way to go son..." then the dad nodded to us, "thanks he just loves it!"
After we signed what we could, the food was ready for us and Sally waved us over, "Here ya both go and some warm cookies for the Pixies! she added with a smile.
"Thanks Sally, be seeing you in a few weeks maybe? School starts very soon and I might not have the time to 'pop' over for a meal." I warned that coming here might not happen for awhile.
"We are ready anytime, just call in your order and it will be here when you drop by!" she waved as both of us vanished with the bags and stacked boxes of hot food.
Back at the house, we all sat at the dining table to eat and chat life over.
"So have you figured out why us being elves, we don't like meat?" Tonya asked me or us.
"It's Sidhe is our correct racial name...elves are a human thing they hung on us," Rehanna corrected her, "But one doctor at ARC thinks it's the iron in the red blood and some fish species have less of that and we can eat them easier."
"Iron is a thing?" she asked next.
"Yes, you touch cold iron or anything artificial like nylon cloth or plastics and you will get burnt to COOKED. It may matter on your body type or sub race of Sidhe Tonya, but in cases like mine. Cold iron, the truest form found in nature, it burns me or us Drow like fire and you might get a bad skin burn that would burn me or us Drow to bone." Rohanna added and took a new slice of pizza onto her plate.
"We had not noticed that yet?" Kevin said, "You sure that happens to us?"
"Want to test it out?" I had to ask.
"Why not I will do anything on a dare!" he boasted like any boy would.
I laughed at him, "if you are sure?" and I pulled out a small box from my storage with a wave over the table. I opened the box, then pulled on the silk glove inside while I ignored the smell the iron gave off, a scent that told me 'pain' and then took out a rod of pure cold iron, most likely made by lightning at sometime before I was given it?
"Why the glove?" Tonya asked me while tilting her head to see what I was doing better.
"Ohhh you will know in a second and so will Kevin when he grabs this!" I warned.
"Well you want me to hold it or what?" he eagerly asked me...."ahh the stupidity of youth!" I thought just then.
"When you are ready and this will hurt like MAD...so are you sure?" I had to ask him once more to feel that I had done my duty in truly warning him.
"Awww just give it here...it's just metal!" he said and snatched the rod from my hand and his hand sizzled instantly, then started to smoke. Poor Kevin yelled out like a wounded beast, "Jesus Christ!" then dropped the metal rod to the table top.
As the rod rolled towards Tonya, she jumped out of her seat and Kevin was out of his seat heading to the kitchen sink to cool off his burning hand. Once at the sink he ran the cooling water over his hand and sighed out slowly, "Ahhh that's better....that darn thing is on fire!"
Tonya just glared at the rod laying on the floor near her, "I can feel that darn thing from here, someone grab it and put it away."
I stood up, retrieved the rod from the floor and placed it back in it's box, "Remember this lesson, in older parts of the city or small towns. Benches, rails, stairs, light poles might be made of old enough Iron to hurt you both. But newer modern steel is not really an issue with us Sidhe, you might feel a tingle now and then,, but not burn except for hours of contact?"
After the rod was safely put away, Kevin came back to the table with a wet towel still on his hand, "Can I see that, I do know a couple of healing spells that can help out with the pain at the least?" I asked and Rehanna made some room between us by sliding her chair a little bit.
Kevin worked his way between us and this time I kept my head on straight, even though the scent of him was so attractive right now! "Lay your hand on the table and let's take this towel off the wound first."
I removed the towel and examined the burn. His burn was not as bad as one of mine would have been, but worse than Gwen or Nikki would certainly have? A wave of my hand and lots of concentration on my part, takes the pain way as I guide his hands skin to heal up and then seal up a little quicker.
I sigh out from the exertion, "Healing is not my bag...I blast-em not fix-em, but that should help you out Kevin and I am sorry you had to go through that...but till you burn your own hand like a little kid or see it like Tonya did? You don't really believe it, since for your whole life that was not an issue you had to deal with."
Tonya had to ask about what I just said as it made her curious...very curious! "You only know how to fight and just so you know...I saw your hands glow and Kevin's too while you did that, then add the 'lines' if I could call them that...they fixed themselves inside his hand?"
"Humm you might be a healer then, I might...heck I will need that...if you are indeed a healer!" I laughed.
Bill laughed with me, "Yep she or the twins will, always getting into trouble and that is WHAT we get to hear about?" he glared at me and I stayed silent...my only safety net to his question.
I avoided Bill' glare and changed the subject a little, "Tonya, so you know and Kevin. Drows like me were only trained to fight by the Sidhe royals and used as shock troops or assassins, maybe intelligence gathering I did for awhile?"
Tonya and her mother squinted their faces at both of us Drows in minor confusion I am sure, but Tonya asked me first, "You don't look that old, didn't the Sidhe live long ago and only recently come back via mutants like Kevin and me?"
"I am or we are a bit different, I was made or mutated to a Drow and the old soul from Shadowsblade put in me? Is the best way to explain it...or really the only way I can explain it and not get into trouble?"
"Trouble?" she questions instantly.
"Yep trouble, the twins have what are called Geas placed on them and those limit what they can say or even do at times. If one of them tries to break one, it will stop them both or cause pain till they stop and in a worse case...kill them. All magic users have limits like that, just that they...the twins have far more of them with being directly connected to a Drow that lived that long ago." Jineen explained, while we were far too embarrassed to say a word for ourselves.
"I have..." I tired to start. But Bill took over when he saw those issues of mine coming up once again, "They have memories from all the fighting that Shadowsblade did back then and to call it a horror would be kind. Then add her human part has it's own issues...ones they will tell you someday I am sure?" Bill smiled and kindly stopped from saying everything about us right now...one step at a time, was his mental plan I am sure.
"That's real sad, are you getting better?" Joannie said softly as she leaned over to pat Rehanna on her back in sympathy.
"We are getting better, but one caution I should warn you all about now. If we are asleep and we don't really sleep too much because our bodies don't need much, or the nightmares intrude on a good slumber...but if we are twitching or growling in our sleep, don't wake us suddenly it can be dangerous." I said.
"I don't get it?" Kevin said.
"We are dreaming of those fights we had, we get suck in them and when we wake sometimes it hard to tell where night terror stops and real world begins" Rehanna said as I nodded with her statement.
"Well since sleep is on the table, it's about time we get some!" Joannie told her kids and us at the same time.
Jineen nodded and started to clean up the table, we Drow jumped in to give a hand and quickly we all had the leftovers in the fridge for tomorrow, plus the trash taken out for the night.
When Joannie called to her kids to go up and get ready for bed, I took that chance to ask her, "Can Kevin and I talk about something personal in private while you and Tonya get showered up for bedtime and no we will not get that kind of 'personal'..."
"Okay," she reluctantly said to my request, "but can I get a promise on that?" she asked not really knowing how binding a promise from a magic user or Drow can really be.
"Haaa that will work, Drow or magic users like the twins have to obey a promise to the letter Joannie..." Bill said ripping the cat out of the bag for me.
"We promise only for our short talk right now and not getting physical for tonight..." we both droned out in stereo to her and Kevin.
That is when Rehanna laughed out, "Well he has to earn that right from us anyway..." she grinned evilly at him.
"Fine have a talk with my son and please be quick about it." his mother huffed out somewhat upset at all of this and I pointed to the stairs going down to the garage for him to follow us.
Once down in the garage, I sat in Bill's work bench chair and Rehanna leaned up on the table next to me, "Well what do we need to talk about? Kevin asked from us two silent Drows.
"Kevin, I have to tell you this. Please don't ever talk about this to others, I can't ask you to really swear to it because you have no idea how to really do a suitable 'swear' yet...but please?"
Kevin nodded back to us, "Yes I can do that for you."
"Good, what you need to know and really need to think about is this. We Drow, us twins are far different than regular Drow or Sidhe like you and your sister are. We were changed by magic and other means into better fighters or living weapons."
"I saw that in the files that my dad left me, the ones the CIA stole from ARC and I understand the vast differences between you and us regular elves or Sidhe." he nodded to us.
"Great, but the question is...do you...would you like to be more like us or stay like you are now?" I reluctantly asked hoping he might want the change we now offered.
"You can do that?" he had to question the strange idea.
"Yes we can, it will take time and some expense on our part and we are not talking money here. But it can be done."
"Could I do it later?"
"Yes...but you will have to wait a few years, maybe even a few dozen. Remember the MCO will scan you, so will doctors and they will freak out of you suddenly changed in the next year or something after meeting us Drow?"
"So you think this a choose now or wait a whole decade deal?" he said while appearing to be really thinking all of this over like an adult would.
"That is what I think and just look at the MCO as they stand now or the H1 mutant haters. They get wind that a mutant can be made stronger...they will go nuts!" I explained on.
"So I will or would be just like you?"
"Sort of...you will be faster, stronger and probably have more magic than your sister. But some of the things that were done to us or me, we can not do to you. Why you might ask? Because what is needed to accomplish those changes is not here and nor can I get any of it. Plus, some of those changes made...they were horrible and I don't want someone else going through that pain and terror...not to be like we are."
"I am not going to ask what those were, but why do you keep using we, us or I like it's strange to you and you have to correct yourself all the time?"
"Simple Kevin, a mad scientist kid up at our school has a elf or Drow fetish and cloned Rohanna and made me Rehanna!" Said while pointing to herself leaning on the bench top, "Then a friend helped to fix our shared brain a little and now we grow a little more separate...but still very connected each day." Rehanna angrily added in.
Kevin's eyes bugged out in surprise and shock, "Really that is nuts, so one of you is a clone!"
Rehanna nodded to him, "Yep and that same moron accidentally changed himself to a 'herself' and at that very same time into a fake Drow too! Thank Gaea, one Drow that was not based on our DNA but a very close Sidhe friend's DNA." she laughed at Jobe's pain.
"Ohh boy, so a guy is now a chick and a dark elf...more like my sis is? Was he stupid or something?"
"SOMETHING!" we both drone out in stereo with a laugh.
"I have to think all of this over?" he worried.
"Kevin, unfortunately you don't have the time to really think this over. What is my school right now and soon to be your school starts in just two weeks! Once you arrive on campus at Whateley they will examine you in the Doyle med center and that will lock you out from changing anytime soon...like a decade or more I'd bet?"
"Can I at least sleep on it and maybe talk to my mom first?" he fretted about the question before him, a very hard one to say the least!
"That you can do, but this is your choice in life and she can't really make it for you. Remember you are a Sidhe now and us Sidhe live thousands of years, not just the hundred or so that humans do. So this is a long term choice...very long term and starting off your new life as a changed Drow, instead of a regular Sidhe? That will let you train as a teen into an adult with that body and that is the best way to start out that I am sure of, so that you don't have to retrain anything you learned years from now?"
"I have to think on this Rohanna?...Is that you?" he asked, while pointing at me...the one twin that was sitting for now.
"Yes I call myself Rohanna and that is Rehanna," I pointed up at her standing next to the workbench, "the way to tell us part is clothes mostly. I like funny things with some color and she goes for the more practical look, lots of pockets or durability." I offered a small way to tell us apart quickly.
"Ya!" Rehanna points instantly at me, "she likes hello kitty skull and crossbones on her jackets and other human style decorations."
"Well at least it is better than armor and more armor, then....armor!" I chastised back at her.
"Humm and you know why I chose armor over cotton...or did that blade in your back get forgotten all of a sudden?" she smiled evilly at me.
"And that assassin would have attacked us or ME sooner or later! That will not happen anymore because of Violet and Lilac protecting our backs now!" I boasted for the two of them sitting on the bench's shelf playing about with a jar of nuts and bolts. But violet always the little clown stood up and 'bowed' her thanks at the praise.
"You two certainly came from the same mold, but act so differently! But please let me think this allover for just one night and in the morning I will try to give you both an answer? And by the way, how long will this change of mine take and will it hurt?" he asked both of us looking suddenly leery of feeling anymore pain, because his changes so far were rough on him.
"Ahh if I obtain all the supplies I need right off...I'd say just under two weeks because we have the addition of a full moon helping to feed magic better and as for pain...you will not feel a thing. Just go to sleep and wake changed is all."
Rehanna nods to what I said, "Yes under two weeks and you can't be seen or disturbed during the whole time...just warning you before hand?"
"Well I am heading up to take a shower, see you in a few?" he smiled and grabbed three backpacks from the stack of luggage we just brought, then headed up stairs.
As the door closed I looked over at Rehanna who was just jumping a bit to sit on the workbench, "So you think he will do it?"
"I hope so, it's not much fun being the only two Drow in the world and I am very sure he has been infatuated by us or you for months! That musky scent he gave off, the one that nearly unhinged both of us tells me that."
While us Drow talked over what we had to do or obtain as supplies for changing Kevin, he knocked on my room's door that his family was using for the time being to shower up in before going to bed. His mother instantly sang out for him to come right in when he asked.
As Kevin came into the room and closed the door, he found out that his sister was using the shower first and then it would be his turn in next, "Mom I have something important to ask you about?"
"What is that dear?" she asked calmly, but mentally worried for her son at the same time while she pulled his night things out of the luggage for him.
"Mom, Rohanna asked me a very important question.." he started reluctantly, as his mother handed him a stack of sweats he normally wore at night.
"What was that? she said now very concerned and stopped her work to sit down with him on the bed.
"You know how Rohanna and her sister are very different from other elves, like me and sis?" he asked as he sat close to his mother.
"Yes dear, I do understand that." she said patting the bed, asking him to move closer right beside her so that she could hug him.
"Well since I am a Drow now, what she calls 'an unchanged one' and it seems very unlike her in how my body is built. She told me that she could fix that difference and make me exactly like she is?" he said while staring at the floor and Joannie hugged him closer.
"I would have to guess that takes magic and not any science that us humans know?" she said while straightening Kevin's long hair for him a little as she let go.
"She says I have to choose staying as is or changing to be like her...stronger, faster and more magic she says? But I have to choose now...right now because the MCO will scan me and my suddenly showing up all changed next year, might be an issue...a REAL huge issue too!" he said.
"Humm I am sure she mentioned that this is your personal choice and sounds okay to me so far...if she can promise you will not get hurt or die from this...change thing?...But I don't know dear...Kevin...changing again and you have not even got used to this yet?" she patted on her son's chest lightly to stress her point.
"But I will have her...them to be around and train me, show me the ropes of being a real Drow?"
As Kevin spoke on, his sister opened the bathroom door all set for going to bed. But his mother shooed her back into the bathroom, "Tonya honey we are talking in private right now, so give us a few minutes please?"
"Gotcha mom...I'll wait and brush out my hair better." and she quickly shut the door, his sister knew that he needed these short talks with mom, because she had needed them too only a few days ago!
"Kevin, I see where this is going and you are old enough to make important choices like this and I can only guide you along, as go forward in life right now. All I would ask from her is a promise not to harm you is all?" Joannie sighed out to her son.
"Mom I think I am going to do it, if I don't do this now...it might be several years till I can?" he worried on, as he made that desperate and important choice.
"Please make sure you are doing this for you and not because you are attracted to her?" Joannie warned her son knowing how infatuated he was with the Drow twins.
"I'll still sleep it over tonight and tell her my choice in the morning?"
"Fine Kevin...and Tonya," their mother yelled at the bathroom door, "It's Kevin's turn in there, so come on out and get the bed ready for us to sleep in."
Downstairs I had just finished helping Bill unfold the bed from the couch and add the sheets to it with a cotton blanket. As I tossed the freshly covered down pillow on the top, that is when Kevin came downstairs dressed in a old t-shirt and sweat shorts.
"Well Kevin all set for the night and I will be going. I am leaving Cein and Nyx here for the night, they are Violet and Lilac's brothers. They will watch over your family just in case and can call upon me in a split second." I waved at both of them sitting on the small fireplace shelf, both of them gave Kevin a short bow and smiled.
"So I have 'watch' Pixies for the night...interesting?" Kevin chuckled back.
"Yes, see you at sunrise." I said and we ported away for the night to the Grove.
"Well good night Kevin, here is remote for the lights and the TV one. If you need me I am right upstairs and don't worry the twins set so many spells on this house, a tank would have issues with getting by them! So sleep tight...and no snoring you two!" Bill pointed in warning at the two Pixies as he left the room and the two shook their heads to the jest.
Kevin now alone for the most part finally laid down to get some much needed sleep, he noticed the two Pixie males walk along the edge of the self for an hour before both of them flew off to check non something and then came back to sit on the very same shelf watching over him. Kevin notice when they had both left, that he could see a thin line connecting each one and a thinner one connecting them both to the building, then with a little effort he could make out the weaves of several layers of spells that must protect the house!...that was neat to actually see the glow they made in patterns of light.
Kevin soon fell fast asleep, his mind went over several thoughts he started to dream...what it would be like to have two hearts, be changed like the girl he fell in love with and her twin. What it was to be a Sidhe, that she called her kind or his kind now...those spells surrounding the home, made it feel so safe, so peaceful...so much like home. The teen boy was quickly becoming accustomed to what it meant to be Sidhe in life!
Out in the Grove
I sat on the ancient tree stump and watched on as Rehanna paced all around me in large circles, "Could you PLEASE sit down, I am getting dizzy just by watching you!" I shouted at her.
"Fine I will sit, BUT you know Drow don't get 'dizzy'!" she growled back at me.
"So what are we going to do now?" I asked the Drow sitting next to me.
"We wait till tomorrow and he will see the logic behind our question, then he will choose being with 'US' over being with 'THEM' humans!" she grinned to me.
"Yes...but who would have thought...we would meet a male of our own kind before Sara was freed from her prison?" I said thinking about her just now for some reason.
"Yes...but we have a choice now, one to make our race stronger and grow." Rehanna told me and moved closer.
"Yes, I have your memories of...him. Of Velmeran the one. He gave you twins that the royals took away, now we will have more and this TIME...nothing takes them away!" I yelled for Rehanna and me at the same time...a pledge of sorts.
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
The summer has to end and the heart is the key
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tuesday, August 21, 2007 6:20AM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
With the sun now fully up, both of us Drow slipped silently back into the house with a port and found the Pixies I had left were waiting for me in the kitchen. Both Cein and Nyx, were waiting for my return with huge grins on their faces! I knew instantly what they wanted without even asking...THIN MINTS! So I opened the only cabinet I had locked to Violet and Lilac...because if I left it unlocked, they would have raided them all by now and I was very sure of that!
I slid out three boxes, then slid only two of them over to Cein and Nyx, "Here you go, one box each and try not to eat them all at the same time?" I asked and they vanished in a gate spell they made in a hurry to get back to the Grove, while chattering on about "We scored!" or something in Pixie.
The last box I zipped open with a finger and placed a pack of cookies of the two inside the box in front of Violet and Lilac, "Now I would save those until after we all eat breakfast, but that is your choice to gobble them all up right now or not?"
With them all taken care of, we started to pull today's breakfast out of the fridge and as I started on making more juice up, Rehanna started brewing the coffee that kept Bill and Jineen alive on cold mornings!
The warm inviting smells, plus sounds of cooking woke Kevin up, who tidied up his bed and closed it up back into a couch. He walked into the kitchen rubbing his now long hair with long strokes of his fingers, I could tell he was not quite used to having it this long yet and grumbled out to us, "Good morning, why do you get up so early?"
"Told ya already, changed Drow don't need that much sleep and besides...we don't sleep well when our nightmares come at night." I sighed out and Rehanna placed a cup of the newly made juice out for him.
As he took a sip, Rehanna told him, "At night you might want to tie your hair up with a few scrunchies or something?"
"Or you will spend hours combing it all out the next day!" I warned him myself.
"I might cut it?" Kevin said simply to us both with a quick shrug of not caring one way or the other!
Both of us Drow glare at the teen boy like he had gone instantly insane and said that he wanted to take a bath in the dishwasher or something. Both of us now wild-eyed Drow growled at him in stereo, certainly showing him our combined displeasure in the matter, "Cutting your hair is a mistake! By tradition of times long past, we Drow keep it long to show our age and the fact we have not lost a fight...we only cut it after a major defeat in battle."
He furrowed his brows at both of us for saying all that in perfect unison, then sighed, "I guess that means living with long hair then or the embarrassment of cutting it shorter?"
"YES..." we both said with a nod to him.
We quickly cooked up some eggs for him eat now, then soon enough all the rest of the home was up and comming down stairs because of the inviting smells. I gave Bill his special blend coffee and Jineen her very large cup, all black to get her up and moving. As Jineen sipped at her's slowly like most mornings, she walked into the living room seeing Joannie coming down and pointed at the kitchen with the warm cup cuddled in both of her hands,
"Coffee is ready Joannie, the Drow's are up and cooking...dig in!" she grumbled over her cup of bean juice to the yawning mother of two.
"Do all elves get up this early?" Joannie asked upset at the fact the sun was barely up in her opinion.
"The Drow do and I am sure that your daughter will be up at dawn or earlier too!" Jennie grumbled again and eyeballed me for being such a morning person.
Now that all of them had finally crawled or dragged ass down the stairs, we started cooking for real and started up a whole fry pan full of eggs. Then grabbed some morning potatoes out of the freezer to get them warmed up, the frozen bread dough loaf I had put out last night for this meal was all risen and ready for a quick fry in veggy oil. Fry bread was a old family meal that dad served up, just fry up till light brown on both sides, while flipping with a fork and add a little butter to the heavenly treats...simple and quick to make!
With a cup of hot coffee in Jineen, she was awake enough to think and when she poured out cup number two into her huge mug, that is when most of home knew she was now fully awake. With her up and most of the adults full of hot bean juice, we started to eat as I laid out each plate of hot food to them all.
Jineen laid out some plans for the day, "Well we could get you three over to Whateley this morning and all set-up in a temporary student housing, as your mom finds a local place to rent or buy over the next few days or weeks?"
"I can't go," Kevin chirps out as he scoops a fork full of potatoes into his mouth, then takes a bit of fry dough from the large plate of them.
"Why dear?" his mom asked directly, shocked at his sudden change of plans.
"We talked it over last night mom and I am going with the twins for a few days, then I will show up at Whateley with them." he informed her of his mind finally being made up...and he was telling ME of that choice at the same time!
We Drow were so happy he choose to join us fully, that we must have been glowing with joy! I so wanted to hug him for that bravery, but held it back because of two things...one his mom might not like it right now and he had to earn or win us over as tradition dedicated he do!
"What are you three up too?" Bill asked all of us Drow in the kitchen.
As we twins placed the last plates of hot food on the table and sat down on a stool to eat our share. We both nodded and I stated for us both, "We offered to change Kevin into a Drow just like us...well at least as close as Drow muster these days without the royals around that is?"
"You are going to do WHAT!" Bill roared at us three I was sure, as he eyeballed Kevin and then back over to us.
"Rohanna honey is that such a good idea and how can you do that?" Jineen just had to ask.
"Bill don't worry for us or Kevin, we will only make the major body changes and not the totally SICK shit that the royals did to us...." then I glanced Jineen's way to answer her too, "I have my ways, the Sidhe royals made sure that we could replace our numbers just incase.... you know, loses in battle?"
"How do we tell Dr. Otto about this?" Bill asked us twins.
"You never tell him...simple. He is not to ever know we Drow can do this change or enhancement to others...it would be a very bad idea! The MCO coming for all of us...fer sure BAD." I warned the whole table.
"Okay, Kevin made up his mind and I have to back up his decisions. Kevin is a man now and has to choose what is or is not going to affect his life for decades or hundreds of years I am told?" Kevin's mother said while hugging him closer, then giving him a kiss on the forehead.
"Is this dangerous?" Jineen worried on for the boy.
"No, I would as sooner kill myself than hurt a fellow Sidhe...remember my Geas Jineen? I can't harm one of my own kind, unless ordered to do so and those that could order us Drow are all VERY dead." I hiss at the end of my statement as our eyes start to glow red in warning.
"Okay Rohanna, I am not challenging you...I just forgot about that honey?" Jineen said softly to us Drow to help calm us back down.
"So what are the plans for us then?" Joannie asked me or maybe Jineen, as she glanced at both of us in turn.
"Same as Jineen said and Kevin added to this trip or later on after we are all done with changing him. You can enter Tonya in the academy on this trip no matter what choice is made and get her a room in summer housing. Then find a place nearby here, if you are indeed staying around here Mrs. Falk?" I had to ask her.
"Ohhhya I am staying around here, I saw a rather nice townhome for rent or sale sign on the way into this tract of homes. I will look into buying that one with some money we have hidden away." she grinned in satisfaction.
"What about the academy tuition?" Jineen asked next, fully knowing how insanely expensive attending Whateley really was.
"All ready fully paid for, as any creature of the Fae that shows up at Whateley's gates. Has a full ride scholarship waiting for them upon acceptance via normal rules." I told her as I ate my next piece of buttery fry dough.
"I wonder who started that up?" Bill rolled his eyes knowing full well there was no such scholarship until I showed up.
"Who knows Bill, maybe someone that cares for us Fae?" I said, not lying one bit.
After breakfast, the Falk family packed and divided up the luggage for who was heading where. Some bags left here in the garage of Kevin's, some going with Tonya today to Whateley and the last stack would stay here till their mother secured a new home for all of them in the long run.
We Drow twins left right after breakfast was over with and neatly cleaned up. We had to travel up to ARC, to reposess a personal item of ours they still had and we were not leaving ARC without it today!
Tuesday, August 21, 2007 8:40AM
New Hampshire, ARC complex
On this trip we both passed through the security checks with ease, the staff was used to us showing up and made allowances for us being 'a little off' from their idea of normal. When we walked up onto the bank of elevators that traveled mostly down, deeper into the complex, we spotted Dr. Otto already coming out of one of the cars.
"I came up to see you, the guards said you wanted to see me?" he pleasantly asked us.
"Yep, I have to ask for something of mine...my sheet from that first day here?" I smiled to him and Rehanna stood behind him to make him a little nervous I am sure.
"Well if it's that 'sheet' you came in? It's in black level storage, because the class 'X' taint covering it has never really faded over the last six months by very much." Otto admitted to us.
"That's nice Doc, but can you wrap that all up and we'll take it to go." I delightfully teased with him.
"I don't know, it's still contaminated and a little dangerous Rohanna. It's not me, it's more rules for letting that kind of item out of the complex." he explained.
"Well, the 'item' is mine...I'd bet ARC research has not figured out what does, or says, or how to use it, or how to clean it, or darn near anything?" Rehanna said from her spot behind him in a tone of voice that suggested that 'No' was not answer for dealing with us right now.
"You would be correct. So I am going to go out on a limb if you can promise that you will store it safely?" Otto asked me.
"Doc, with how much my bronze box glows on your radar and you have not seen it in six months? You might think that I can easily do that task...but we promise to keep it stored safely."
"Good enough for me, Give me about twenty minutes to pull that from deep storage for you and you can wait in the cafeteria while having a quick snack on ARC's dime?" he smiled to us.
"Gee I thought for sure that this was not going to be a simple task...I ask and get what I asked for right away...On this deal? Thanks Doc!" I beamed at him happily.
Otto left us quickly to get the special sheet and as he suggested, we walked over to the cafeteria to have a snack. Since we had just had breakfast an hour or so ago, the best choice was a small selection of the gourmet muffins here and a nice maple one for the Pixies was a nice treat for them.
At the leisurely pace we were nibbling at, only two of the four muffins we had bought been eaten when Otto strolled over to our table with a large magically warded box under his arm. Anyone that saw the box could tell it was magically warded by all the glowing runes that covered it's every side. He placed on the table in front of us and then he took a seat across from us.
"Well that is all done, it's in this box and please don't open it here." he warned before sliding it over to us.
"Any trackers on this box?" I had to ask.
"Honestly I am not sure, but I would have to guess...yes...there has to be at least one built into the very box itself somehow or maybe in the runes? As I was not on the team that examined it or stored it." he admitted freely.
"That is okay, after I port away from here there is no way they can track me. So I am not really worried at all." I said standing up to leave.
"Rohanna, Rehanna please be safe...I like it when we do talk things over and want to see you again?" Otto said at a whisper, wondering inside if I was leaving for good and that using this magic item or others might get us twins hurt?
"Doc using this is not dangerous to me and I am not going anywhere soon."
Otto stood up and pointed to the teleporting room, "You can leave from there as usual even with that box, then...please let me see you both off?" he asked kindly.
"Fine with me." I smiled.
"...And me!" Rehanna smiled too
As we strolled over to the glass surrounded porting and reception building, Otto told us a few things, "Well school starts in a week or so and I am told you will get a few interesting students in Whateley this term. You might want to talk to them some this term?"
"As I meet them each in turn... I am sure we will?" I offered back.
When we arrived at the porting room, we waved to him, "Cya in a few weeks?" and ported away.
The Groves heart
We landed only a few feet from the stump we always used as a seat and placed that box on top of it. It took some doing with a dagger of mine, but the boxes many 'seals' fell off with a few slices and a hard whack busted the main lock off the large lid.
Inside the silk lined box was my sheet, or really what was a spell focus for changing a simple Drow into the likes of me. Just think of all the spells covering its surface as guides to even larger spells and a power fuse to keep you, the person wearing it from being fried by the magical energy at the same time!
Rehanna pulled out the bronze storage box, while I inspected the sheet closer to be sure it was not a fake they tried to switch out on us! As she opened the box, I found this sheet was indeed the real one and I was happy that Otto had come through for us today.
After it was refolded the correct way, we dropped some essence into the runes over the sheet's woven spells to start 'warming them up' for the coming major spells it would have control over and then resealed our box.
I blasted the box with fire and made sure that the asses were inert to the Grove, I did not want any human contamination out here in the form of simple trash. "Now for the hard part. " I sighed and ported away.
Whateley academy, Kirby hall
We landed shrouded in a invisibility spell and quickly checked the 'flag' color for the day or time and found it was 'green' or all is well. That meant we did not have to use illusions to cover up our Drow appearance today.
Finding the door to the magic annex or lower levels of Kirby was simple for us Drow, it glowed like a neon sign to us from the very first day...'Hidden door right here...hey hidden door!' it nearly shouted our way each time we saw it.
Once in the main doors, we leapt downstairs and walked over to the staff/instructors offices. I was really lucky today, we had not called ahead to ask...but we saw that Circe was in her office when we finally reached her doorway.
I knocked on the open door's frame to get her attention from her piles of paperwork covering her whole desk, "Circe can I bother you right now?" I asked the woman who ran the whole magic department of Whateley and most were sure was the 'REAL' Circe of legend!
Circe instantly looked up to us from her pile of papers and notes. Then I noticed a warm smile covering her face as she spoke to us, "Sure come on in!" she sang.
After we both entered, Rehanna closed the door and that is when Circe was sure of just 'what' kind of visit this was, "So this a private visit then?" she asked and folded her files closed, then slid them all to one side of her large desk.
"Yes Ma'am it is, we have a question for you and it is a very private one not dealing with our shared school affairs." I said.
"Well more favor, I would say?" Rehanna added in next.
"Okay, but first things first...how was the summer and did the filming go well?" she asked cordially.
"Ohh the summer was great, the filming was even better and now I seem to have fans...rabid ones too. I had or have paparazzi following me at times and they can get a little nasty?" I thought back to that day of the man breaking or sneaking inside our temporary home near the studios, the one man who had taken photos of us in the shower and we had given him over to the cops...it was very strange we had not heard a thing about him or the case since then? Maybe Australia just punished 'child molesters' or people doing what he his crime was and did not involve the victims?
She smiled and then chuckled a little a the idea of people following us Drow and us even allowing it to happen, "Yes I bet you have fans, I have seen the movie posters of you two all over town and now there are toys of you at the stores, then the cereal boxes with both of you on them and magical trinkets in the boxes as prizes?" she winked knowingly at us.
"You heard about those?" I wondered out loud.
"Yes, but only after you found the mistake and corrected it. But you are right, all of them should be recalled...just incase?"
"They are harmless and most of the ones I tested were flawed in someway...luckily! So the chances of a kid getting their hands on a working one , then having enough magical affinity to get one working? That is some real small odds, ones that I will take any day!"
"We teachers just know some of our students are going to get a hold of them and 'cheat' with them from time to time." she warned us, that I was sure of!
"Well since the spell is ancient Sidhe, it will stick out like a road flare to most mages! Even human ones..." I kidded with her.
"I am sure it will, you are very studied in that type of magic and I will go with your expertise on the matter....but why the visit with me today?" she said getting down to brass tacks
"Well Circe, this is what I need a favor of...We need to use that rather large gem we sold you, but only for about ten days or so. We need it to store large quantities of magic essence for a project of ours and this project is not dangerous in the slightest to anyone else." I explained and tried not to get too animated in my growing excitement of having Kevin be 'one' of us changed Drow!
"Humm?" she sounded out slowly, that was sounding very reluctant to us both and then leaned back a little in her chair, "That is one large favor, but I know you will return the gem as you said. But using, or needing that that much essence is one very large spell and that has me worried some?"
"Circe, this project of ours will happen with the gem's help or without it and without the gem, this task will just take longer for us to complete...a far longer task, but it will still be finished."
"Will you put spells in the gem or on the gem?" she asked knowing it was new and a new gem of this size had value beyond measure.
"The Gem can store essence without leaving a trace on it's capabilities as a magical component in later usage...not a mark so to speak?"
"Fine, since I know you can't lie to me...I will loan it to you for the maximum of three weeks to give you some breathing room just in case and only ask for a promise in return...a sorcerers oath to return the gem to me and only me?"
"You sure of that of that one condition, what if you suddenly drop dead? I will have no one to give the gem too and I am not chasing you down into what ever heaven or hell you personally end up in?" I smiled about finding the one flaw in her plans, I was sure one she never considered.
"Fine, we will amend that deal to leave the gem with anyone on a list that I will leave in Carson's safe keeping and does that change work out for you now?"
"Can do and can we get it today, I will port you to anywhere if needed, so you can get the gem faster?"
"Lucky for you the best vault for magic items in most of the world, is right here on this very campus and it's stored there for safekeeping." she said while standing up and walking towards the door.
"So we are going to retrieve that gem right now ma'am?" I had to ask hoping she was doing just that and not something else that might take up most of the day or even more?
"Rohanna, I know that the faster you get started, the faster you finish with this project. So please follow me over to the library and we will retrieve that very gem from the schools vault." she smiled to us and walked out her office door.
Circe followed the Drow twins on the way to Beck Library and as they all strolled down one of the many decorative paths of the academy. She noted that in just a month or so, both Drow seemed to have changed quite a bit. One that acted and sounded more like the Rohanna she knew...when she was calm and she seemed even calmer now. The other twin Rehanna was certainly the Drow for sure, her eyes always checked the area around her threats far more than Rohanna did and she acted more like the Drow Circe had seen during those first weeks that tested the just recently changed person. Then add the combination if the Pixies flying in set patterns around all three of them made this look more 'raiding' party, then a few friends retrieving something from the Library on a nice day!
The Groves heart
It took nearly an hour to open the schools vault and sigh out that Circe was retrieving one of her personal possessions. The fact that she called it more 'her's' than a belonging of a 'group' that she was part of? That made us think, maybe she was the only person funding the purchase? She certainly had lived long enough to fund the deal all by herself!
We both paced out the center of the grove, feeling out for the largest Ley line nexus located under the Grove's heart. Violet had said some time ago during my first week here, that there was a five line major nexus inside the Grove. She lead us to it, but the exact center is what I really needed for this project. Violet could only feel the nexus and not the exact center of it that we needed to place the box right on top of.
It took almost another full hour to pace back and forth dozens of times till we were very sure of the center. That is when I pulled out the large bronze box, then from inside the box's cavernous void...the sheet that had covered me while I was changed and this was the first item we needed for this project.
With the sheet now out, Rehanna took it and laid it loosely over a tree branch so that she could use spells to cleanse the human world's pollution to Sidhe spells off it and out of it. When the Grove spirits sensed what work Rehanna was up too, they send a small breeze that help clean the cloth and it gently flapped in the cool breeze as she worked.
I made sure the box as on what we were sure was 'dead center' of the five spoke Ley line nexus and that is when I opened the box that contained the gem and the next step of this plan I knew was laid out in carefully made steps inside my command book.
My hand quickly pulled the book from my ether storage, then laid it on top of the box and I quickly flipped nearly to the center of the large leather book. Rehanna looked over my shoulder since her work was finished, "I always found it strange, that the Royals never had us Drow practice doing this task even once at the academy?"
My more human centered mind told Rehanna or Shadowsblade the answer her more Drow side could not admit too even thinking, "They wanted us to always be slaves and if we knew how to make more changed Drow just like us...our kids would be fierce fighters that were not under their yoke of slavery and bound to a command book that they used on binding us."
"Humm you might be accurate in that train of thought, that is why we lost our kids...they wanted to bind them...make them slaves too?" Rehanna almost cried and the same thoughts flowing in her mind, they flowed into mine and made me sad with her.
"Well Kevin will never know that pain, our pain and he will start life as a Drow being FREE!" I shouted as my finger found the point of that first step in changing a Drow in the books instructions.
I sighed out reading over the first steps of many dozens of this huge spell, "We sure we don't need anything out of the box? Because once we start, there is no stopping this?" I warned Rehanna and myself.
"I need nothing in there, if I do...I will buy it or wait!" she barked out.
I carefully followed each step of the directions given by the book and Rehanna checked each step over to be sure. Our hands played across the surface of the box's runes, each one of us touched runes at the same time with both hands and at the far ends of the box eight feet away from each other.
The need for two to accomplish this task meant that the Royals wanted us to do this task in a pair of Sidhe or have more than one Drow to be sure we could not accomplish this act alone! They wanted slaves, not insurgents fighting them at any chance!
The sequences and patterns of pressing runes or tracing long lines of them with a finger took and hour for both of us to finish. That is when the top instead of the usual sliding off motion it used, it slid inward and only left an inch of ledge or thickness on all of the sidewalls.
I smiled at the space it left behind, this is where Kevin would lay as the box changed him to one of us! Towards the foot of the box, a control panel opened up and this was combination magical device or control panel. Part of it's smooth surface is where one would place a secondary power source.
Rehanna was closer to this panel than I was, so she waved a hand over it in one long smooth swipe and as her hand passed over the surface. Several gems and runes flowed up to the surface like it was water, they were floating just on the top of the now liquid appearing metal with small ripples fading from the smooth surface over a few short seconds.
As the box ran what could be called magical test to be sure it could still operate fully after all this time of laying dormant, I placed the large gem at the bottom of the smooth panel inside a unfilled square and the metal let the large gem settle into it like water, then the gem glowed as it floated on the surface...next the metal became solid once again as all the gems on the control panel glowed in turn as essence flowed into them.
We both went back to the book for consulting on the next step and I laughed like a maniac at it, "Haaa this part tells us to make sure we have verified orders to use this box...You know and I know all of the Sidhe Royals are dead, long to dust! So there is no one to check with...we are free Rehanna...for the first time...truly free!" I cackled on in joy.
Rehanna became more than sullen in her mood to me, "I hope you are right, this freedom only feels like a short respite to me?"
With most of the Box 'warming up' still as it gathered up all the essence it could by taping the Ley nexus, we Drow dropped all of our essence into the gem to fuel it up for the power needs the Box would have.
We Drow stood by the box several long exhausting minutes later, as I personally huffed out fully spent, "Well that is all I have and you? So I guess we tap a Ley line ourselves and hope we don't blow up?"
"We can try that, we did tell Circe that no one else would be hurt by this project and that is still true if we both blew up right now?" She told me.
"Well if we do blow up, then it will be very hard to return the gem from the grave? But this has to be done!"
"Guardian?" a soft whisper came from the Grove behind me.
We spun instantly towards the voice, ready for action! As this was very personal to both of us and should be guarded from any interference. If the Grove suddenly did not trust us, a fellow Fae being sent to speak to us would be the first among many warnings and the later ones would be very deadly at best.
"What or who is that?" I questioned the shadows that hid the voice.
"Guardian, sorry to interrupt you both? But we need to talk." said the Matron of the springs as she walked into my sight.
"About what subject?" I asked her in a firm voice.
"We...the other Fae of the Grove want to help you with this task and if you need our essence to finish this task, we willingly give it as a gift instead of you both risking death?" she smiled to us both in a friendly way.
"All of you would give up your essence for this, that would leave the Grove very venerable for a at least a whole day?" I warned her.
"It is but at best one day and this needs to be done. Because it seems so very special to both of you, you both deserve this small gift... for whatever this task maybe?"
"I can not ask for this. Because leaving the Grove defenseless for even a short day is unimaginable to us Drow and that would make us extremely derelict in our duty, as well as oaths!" I said standing firm on the fact of letting the Grove be almost wide open to attack was something I did not like at all.
"Then this is how we Fae creatures of Grove will fix this conundrum, we will just do this deed without your permission or demand we be allowed or lastly the Grove spirits could order you both? That is indeed who sent me, they know what you are doing...even if I do not?" the Matron smiled to me a veiled threat, but it was more of a way out for us Drow to accept the gift as it was meant to be.
After the Matron finished her speech, creatures from other Nymphs to Pixies show up to form a line going to the box and they all took turns gifting that magical essence into the large gem...all we Drow could mange was to happily weep at the sight of some much love from my fellows here.
It took over an hour for what seemed hundreds of Fae to line up or surround the box and gift that essence into the gem, when they where done. The box glowed as all that essence readied it for the very large task the box was about to begin and now to get the important part...Kevin and make him ready for the changes to come.
Tuesday, August 21, 2007 6:20AM
Whateley Academy, New Hampshire
Joannie Falk, now Joannie Murray via the ID's her husband Brian had preset-up before his death at the hands of his CIA employers, who wanted him dead to silence him and for his numerous failures in trying to track down both Paige Donner, plus Brianna Nicole Peters. Both were cyberpaths or nano-computer augmented computer controllers.
Both of the girls where mutants attending the same academy for mutants that Rohanna Leigh was attending, a Drow Sidhe and one easily enraged by the fact that Brain tried to kill a fellow Sidhe. Luckily for Joannie and her two children, on the very same night the CIA came to kill her husband. The teenage Drow assassin came to their home to kill Brian too, but she promised Brian not to harm his kids as the CIA showed up and the team of ruthless CIA paid assassin team made the decision to murder the whole family as the team forced Brain to commit suicide.
So Rohanna acted on that promise made instantly, she ended all the murders from occurring and killed or punished the team that the CIA had sent. During that long night, one that Joannie will never forget. Rohanna found out from the leader of the men she was punishing, that the Falk children had a very high chance to mutate and mutate soon, as that occurred mostly in a person's teen years.
Rohanna returned to the families home while the police were there investigating the forced suicide of her husband and told her the further facts or dangers that her children might be in. At that time Joannie asked for a way to call upon the Drow for her children's sake of there was great need and that need certainly came when both of them indeed finally mutated!
Both mutated into Sidhe, one her daughter Tonya appeared to be a 'regular' Sidhe. But her son Kevin appeared to be a Drow just like Rohanna! Right now Tonya sat besides her mother in a rented car that she was driving to Whateley the same academy that Rohanna and her new twin Rehanna attended. While her son Kevin was still at the Varney Townhome waiting for Drow twin to show back up for the three's plan to change Kevin father into a 'Changed' Drow just like the twins were and that change ha to take place before the MCO scanned her son or any medical exams were made of his body.
Joannie would tell the staff of the academy that her son was coming at a later date and she and her daughter would stay here locally or at the campus of room was available for both of them and the soon to be all three of them.
This morning the Leigh twins mostly Rohanna, had told Joannie that going down to the Academy and starting the paperwork today was best. Then the Drow added that both girls should take their luggage along as she was very sure that space this late in the summer was available and that a scholarship at the school should cover the extra expense.
The fact that there was a Sidhe or Fae only scholarship at Whateley surprised Joannie at the time, but after giving it father thought, having one made sense to her! Because the race was long lived and any of them around would have seen to their race's betterment.
Joannie crept the car along the hidden driveway of the academy and up to the gate. Where a guard stood in a large armored booth that spanned both side of the gate, as well as having a twin booth with two more men across the road from it, his partner came out of the thick armored door to greet her after first checking out the car from a distance.
"Can I help you ladies?" he asked leaning down to the car's window as Joannie lowered it to talk to him.
"I hope so, we were told to come here and seek some help with my children?" she told the man and truly hoped they would be let in so simply.
"Are you expected ma'am?" he asked on, while pulling a datapad off his leg with a 'rip' of velco to enter any information she gave him.
"No we are not expected, but we were told by a very reliable person that you hardly ever turned back mutant children in trouble or danger?" Joannie said and almost started to cry for saying that fact...her small family was indeed in trouble and lots of it!
The guard standing next to her window glanced back to his partner inside the both, that guard seemed to do something on a control panel then waited and when that man nodded back to his parted next to her car, the large heavy gates of the academy slowly opened up to her waiting car.
"Please pull up the drive to the main parking lot, find a spot and exit your car. Then go to the small booth to the west end of the lot, where the main path and road into the Whateley starts. From that booth there you will be given campus passes, a map of the campus marked with where to go and a escort to there. Have an ID ready...if you have one?....and good luck ladies." he smiled to both of them as he waved her up the long drive and passed the car through the gates.
As Joannie followed the drive up into the campus, she noticed something very strange to her? A flag pole that was resting beside the US flag, and state flag's pole. It had what she was sure was the Whateley academy crest on it, but the fringe was green and it was quickly being lowered by a motor. Once at the bottom, it vanished into a box and a red fringed one was quickly raised to replace it.
"Mom this place is huge and I can't even see it all yet! Look over there, they are building a new building for student housing it looks like?" Tonya said as her head spun all about taking in the sights so far.
"Yes dear it is large and the cars alone in the parking lot tell me the staff here is paid VERY well too. I have to wonder what it really costs for a student to attend here?" her mother wondered out loud the hidden fact that she was indeed worried that if a scholarship fell through...there was no way she could pay for this place and keep them all safely hidden from the CIA at the same time!
Tonya practically leaped out of the rented car when her mother finally shut off the engine, "Mom if I go here, I think I could stand it!" she beamed out happily as she studied the mix of buildings new and old all around them.
"Do you think your bother will like attending here too?" Joannie fretted about her son and that he rarely liked schools most of the time.
"Mom if there are computers where he can play his games...he will be more than happy!" she laughed out the small fact about her brother's gaming habits, Kevin played them far too much and even though pressed for free time...his grades rarely fell because mom kept on him all the time!
Both of them gathered a few files of paperwork from the back seat, most of the large stack was made out of the best fakes on the market that money could buy and all of them led to well crafted personal histories, plus backgrounds...all fake and made by craftsman in the art of forgery!
"Remember dear...Murray!" Joannie warned her daughter over the top of the car in a whisper of that newest last name of the family once again!
"Yes mom...for the thousandth time!" Tonya sighed out and fell behind her mom as they both walked towards the small building the guard told them to look for.
"Yes thousandth time and if you forget..." the mother trailed off thinking and not wanting to even say it.
Both ladies walked up path beside the school's entry road that went farther onto the campus and up to a small building that contained yet another guard post. This small building was a rather nice one, it was both guard post, meeting area with several dozen benches under a nicely covered area and what looked like a bus stop with a electronically posted time schedule for buses stopping here, plus where they lead to in the hills of the surrounding area or small town of Dunwich near here.
One of the guards stood up from his chair minding his job, then came to the large window that had a conveniently placed sign that read 'Guests please check in here' above it. He slid the thick heavy window open to greet both of them, "Good day ladies, ID's please?" he asked in a routine business like manner.
As Joannie pulled her's from her purse, that is when she noticed a girl sitting on the bench next to the shack's window. One that was dressed in a school uniform and she was kicking her feet back and forth from boredom. The girl glance up her way as her finger pushed her glasses back onto her cute face and she smiled warmly as the guard took the ID's from both ladies.
The guard swiped both ID cards on a computer and into the schools database. While he was busy inputting more information, that is when Joannie noticed two more things about the young teen sitting on the bench. One was her left arm was missing and a cybernetic one replaced it. The other were her eyes...both looked like a cat's eyes to her!
When the computer was done with it's process of entering in both of them, a printer spat out a plastic ID card for both to wear that even included a picture. The guard handed each one the new ID with a smile, "Please wear at all times and this student will guide you to where you need to go...have a good day!"
When the guard finished, the teen sitting on the bench stood up and greeted both of them, "Hi Mrs. Murray and Tonya....I am Paige. I will be your guide today and please follow me, ask any questions you might have about the school...me or anything you see?"
"Paige...you are a mutant too?" Joannie questioned the new teen as all three of them walked up the path off towards what seemed to be the main administration building of the school.
"Yep I am!" she smiled, then looked at her and her daughter in turn, "Was it the eyes that gave me away!" she grinned, as she lowered the glasses and winked at both of them.
"Are you a cat?" Tonya said bluntly dying to ask.
"A Werepanther...plus other things." Paige grinned her answer to the two ladies walking with her.
"Okay that is new!" Tonya laughed now at the thoughts that old horror movies were real and Weres did exist!
"Better get used to all of it girl, especially here and especially when your new friend is Rohanna!" she grinned again.
"She called you and told you we were coming here and about us!" Joannie nearly shouted out in suprise.
"Of course she did, your daughter is a Sidhe and both Rohanna and I are almost family we are so close. I am one of her most trusted friends and she has very few of those! So she called me last night that both of you were coming today and that your son will follow later...but don't tell any of the staff you know her or me just yet!" she informed both women walking with her.
"So what do we have to do today to get both of my two kids entered in this academy?" Joannie asked for her children.
"Well we go up to Shuster Hall here, then to the headmistresses office and drop off all your paperwork. While that is being processed into a ton of forms, the headmistress Mrs. Carson will have a nice talk with both of you and see if she agrees to letting your children in....But don't worry, we have the space and it's all paid for by the Fae only scholarship." Paige said as the all arrived at the building's main doors, that slide open to all three of them.
Paige led them both upstairs to the main office area and down the hallway to the headmistresses office, Paige stood at a open doorway marked 'Assistant headmistress' and knocked on the frame with her artificial hand, "Ms. Hartford, here are the Murrays all set and I'll be in the IT tech room if you need me?" Paige said as she entered and waved to the women to follow her in.
"Thanks Miss Donner, I may call you again soon?" the lady in the office said and waved bye to Paige as the teen school girl left out a side door of the office with huge a grin beaming back to Joannie, as she mouthed out 'good luck!' and winked to her.
"Come on in please...please take a seat," the older lady said waving them on deeper into her large office.
"Thank you...Ms. Hartford, was it?" Joannie asked as she took a place in one of the large leather chairs in front of the fine wood desk with marble top.
"It was and the guards passed on to me the reason for your visit toady, that your child seeks entrance to Whateley academy?" she asked the troubled mother of two.
"Yes for Tonya here, plus her brother Kevin that has been held up and will be here in about a week or so if you grant them both entrance here?" Joannie worried on.
"How did you find out about us here at Whateley?" Hartford asked.
"I prefer to not say, but they told me that you rarely turn students away that are in trouble and they told us about your whole basic four year program here too?" Joannie nearly gulped out not wanting to give the woman any more information than was necessary right now.
"That person or persons, was correct. We rarely send away students in trouble, can you tell me the trouble you or your children are in?"
"Government trouble...non-criminal type." Joannie gave only the most basic of facts to the lady.
Ms. Amelia Hartford had spent many years as staff at Whateley and several of those in this very position as Assistant headmistress. With all of that experience behind her, she could almost guess a incoming students powers at times. She knew instantly what the teenage girl sitting before her was...she was a Sidhe.
"Humm I see and I see that your daughter is a Elf or what they call themselves...Sidhe and your son is normal, a mutant or?" Amelia lead the mother on thru the basics, while taking a few of her own notes of names, mutant powers and other required personal information on her notepad.
"I am told he is a Drow, but both of my children have yet to get their powers tested or see a physician since their changes." the growing nervous mother gave the assistant headmistress one more taste of vital information on her children.
"Drow...Dark elf...are you sure?" Hartford asked trying very hard not to look too surprised by that short statement from the mother.
"Yes, That is what I was told and I looked it up on the net. There are some sites that have information on them...most of that information is legendary in nature it seems?" Joannie lied to the woman and hoped not to be found out by the lady that she was sitting in front of...for the sake of both kids of her's!
"Okay if you are sure...but I do have one prying question about Kevin, or his nature?"
"Go on, if he is to be attending this academy...you need all the information I know on him, I guess?" she wondered what that next question would be!
"Does your boy have two hearts, I know that is strange question. But I have to ask?" Hartford said, while her hand paused making her next note and hoped that the boy only had one! Whateley having three changed Drow in attendance at the same time would be crazy indeed.
"Not that I know of, please remember that he has not had an medical examination since his mutation yet and neither has my Tonya here? But I have to ask you, there is more than one type of Drow?" Joannie pointed at her daughter in the chair next to her, as she asked not sure herself of how many Drow types there might be.
"Yes there are." Hartford said flatly. Thinking that as of right now, there are about three at least. One that should be 'normal' that no one has seen yet? One changed Drow that is the Leigh twins and the last for now is the 'Jobe'...'fake' Drow that she is and the clone of her daughter Belphoebe, then add a few others that have tried the very dangerous 'Drow' serum that Jobe created.
Joannie sat quietly while Hartford made some personal notes, then made or entered even more on her workstation built into her desktop. Amelia stopped entering notes as she asked for one last detail, "May I see your children's paperwork and school records if you have any...please?"
The now extremely nervous mother handed over a large file folder, one that held each of her children's personal files and all of it was fiction. Both only had records up to last year, where Brian had updated them both like he did religiously every six months, the schools were real...names left off intentionally, the children's names deleted off each file...but the grade for classes in each year were very real. He wanted that to match his children closely for their combined sake! And for the ease of them remembering what they had done in school.
"Just so you know, the files have the names of their schools left off for the safety of both my children." she told the woman behind the desk.
"Unusual, but not something we have not seen here at Whateley before." Hartford said taking the files and noticing the green light on her workstation from Carson that said to her...'send them in now please' with it's crisp glow.
"It's not?" the puzzled mom had to say about that small fact. Was this school so used to dealing with children coming out of the shadows, was it that bad in the country or world for mutants?
"Yes, this academy is very used to keeping secrets and even some national ones. However the headmistress Mrs. Carson has sent me a signal to have you both sent on into see and speak with her further on the matter. So please exit out my door and see the lady to the right of my office by the larger set of twin office doors."
"Thank you Ms. Hartford...what do you think our chances are?" Joannie asked as she stoop up and fussed with fixing her daughters shirt.
"I don't make those choices Mrs. Murray, only Mrs. Carson does. But good luck." she said while diving deeper into the two personal files she was just handed.
Both Joannie and her daughter made their way out of Hartford's office and over to a desk of a younger girl that introduced herself instantly, "Hi I am Claire and if you do go here...I will be seeing lots at first and hopefully none later? If you stay our of trouble!" she grinned to the daughter.
Tonya looked the lady over, plus her large desk covered in paperwork and had to smile as she stifled at giggle at the name plate there...Elaine Claire. Or Éclair, like the pastry!
Elaine spotted the giggle instantly and wiggled a finger to her in warning, "No dessert jokes or leaving them on my desk unless they are the VERY GOOD ones!" she smiled to the teen having had many of the sweet treats her name sounded like left on her desk in the years working here!
It was not too long before Claire opened the large office doors of the headmistresses off to both of them and quickly, silently closed them behind both of them. Inside the vary large well finished room was a smartly well dressed older lady...about 40ish to Joannie's mind that quickly stood up from her chair to greet both of them with a personal hand shake for each in greetings. Then she pointed out both chairs before her to take a seat in.
As Joannie sat and got comfortable for what in her mind was going to be a very through 'grilling' for information on both her and the two children. This is when her mind remembered who this lady was, as Rohanna had left that out and the why...because she had seen her so much...she no longer saw the superhero that she was anymore.
"You are Lady Astarte, no one told me that you ran this school?" Joannie said shocked at the fact it made so much sense, you would need a top notch hero to even run such a place as this!
Carson chuckled slightly at the sudden 'hero worship' as she whispered back playfully, "Don't tell the students, I don't think they even know yet! But it is not Lady Astarte anymore, it's just Elizabeth Carson headmistress and maybe your headmistress Tonya?" she smiled the child's way.
"I hope so, I like this school the more and more as I see it. Even if I do not see mom at night, I know she will get a place near here and I can see her on weekends?" Tonya beamed out eagerly at the headmistress.
"We shall see if that is going to occur. But I have to ask Mrs. Murray why you suddenly showed up at our gates today?" Carson asked, while pulling out a note pad of her own.
"I know that I or we should have called ahead, but we arrived late last night in a rush and calling in the middle of the night did not seem prudent at all to me? SO we came straight over this morning when I thought it was best that all your staff would be present?"
"Here at Whateley this act is not unheard of, but rarely happens and very rarely for two students at the same time with their family in tow." Carson told both of the women before her.
"All I can say is sorry....and I hope you take my children on as students?" Joannie worried on once more about her children.
"Well Like I said...this has happened before and it is fine...no real need for apologies. But I see from the notes being entered right now, you have one more showing up in a week or so...a son named Kevin and he is a Drow too, how strange?" Carson said while reading one of the displays built into her desktop.
"Yes Kevin is caught up in something very personal that he has to finish before attending here...if he attends here that is?" she tells Carson and asks her at the same time.
"Well that is cutting it very close for the start of next school term, but we make allowances all the time for students showing up any day of the year. We try to help in every case we encounter here at Whateley. We rather have students attending here with us if they can and we can accommodate, then to have them on the streets getting into trouble and making even more trouble for us mutants in general." Carson states.
Carson stopped for a few minutes while she read up on the children's information as the computer updated it to her, "Tonya as I read this so far, you have not done any powers testing?"
"Yes ma'am...none so far." the teen answered quickly.
"Have you seen or felt anything other than what a Sidhe might feel or out of the normal for you personally?"
"I noticed something the other day, my hand set a piece of paper on fire and then on our stove...my hand passed through the flame unhurt?" she told next and her mother glared at her in shock at the child's report of notice that she might have other mutant powers besides being a ELF!
"Why didn't you say anything to me Tonya?" her mom asked more than worried for her well-being.
Tonya just shrugged to her mother, "I don't know, with all that has been going on...why add even more?"
"Well the tests we have to perform on each student in attendance, they will show what powers you do have? Because most Sidhe have a power or affinity towards one of the five elements of water, fire, earth, wood, or lastly air. We have several Sidhe attending right now that do just that." she schooled both of them in the most simplest of facts about the Sidhe race in general.
"Humm really....that is normal for a elf to have powers and magic?" Joannie asked for her own personal knowledge and that of her children.
"Yes the Sidhe...not elves," Carson winked and corrected the mother gently, "as a race hold to the five elements in some way and have their own magic on top of that too!" she smiled over to Tonya.
"Magic, I had not thought of my children needing any teaching in that matter, I thought it was very much a mutant power, like super strength or laser beam eyes?" Joannie said in a funny way, but more than very serious of the facts.
"Yes, magic can be a mutation of the use of the power. But most creatures of the Fae like your children, it is a normal part of them and a very deep part of their being. No magic in the world or freely floating essence about, equals no Sidhe and that is how the race died off so long ago. The worlds essence was extinguished and only recently has it come back in any real measurable numbers." she told the mother.
"Too cool mom I get to learn magic, I wonder if my skills will be better than Kevin's!" Tonya asked and hoped that they would, she loved rubbing it his face from time to time!
"I have to ask the same question Ms. Hartford did, what part of our or who or what government is chasing you and for what if we can ask?" Carson asked the hardest question of all now.
"I can't say for the children's safety, but to say this fact...the ones that do? Want all of us harmed in someway and if that single question of who is chasing us...not being answered is the only thing holding my children from enrolling here at Whateley...then I have to say sadly, we will have to seek help elsewhere." is all Joannie allowed herself to say right now.
"No that will not be necessary at all, I hated to pry. But the more I know, the more we can help with and protect them from harm.
"SO I am...or WE are in!" Tonya bubbled out in glee.
"Yes you are your brother are welcome here...unless we find out that you are criminals and Hartford has found no evidence so far that says that you are?" Carson warned.
"And if a child was found out to be criminal?" Joannie had to ask, because she knew Rohanna had committed a more than a few very serious crimes in protecting her family so far this week and certainly last time they met!
"If the MCO or any local, plus Federal DA wants to put them on trial? We as a neutral school, plus neutral place here at Whateley have to for good or bad...sadly stand aside and let just that happen. We can not endanger all the students attending here and the future students for the sake of one person." Carson laid out the facts.
"Just to get it over with, I am sure my family does not have the funds for us two kids to attend here. But we were told there was a scholarship for elves?" Tonya asked for her mother, taking a little pressure off of her right now and her mother smiled to Tonya for doing just that.
Not just elves per say, but all Fae creatures that show up to the school or need it's help in coming here to attend. Whoever told you this was correct and you would be one of the first that was not already attending here, as the scholarship was so recently endowed by it's maker!"
"Neat, we are the first ones mom!" Tonya yelped out happily.
"That you would be, both you and your brother when he arrives. So you know, we here at Whateley run a four year program for most students, that means both of you will enter as freshmen and will be schooled, as well be house accordingly. I think that since you both are the first students inducted into the full scholarship, we will house both of you in our large cottage of Melville. To show the endower of the scholarship, that we indeed take their donated funds seriously as they were meant as!"
"Cottages?" Joannie asks with a tilt of her head thinking of very small homes in the woods for some reason.
"That is what we call student housing here on campus and Melville is the largest right now, as well as being the best appointed cottage among the seven we have. That building was the newest, till Poe cottage had it's full scale revamp over the summer." Carson said as she clicked at keys on the desktop entering in her final verdict allowing both children entry this term.
"Mrs. Carson, if I may ask this, I was told that my family might be granted temporary housing till Tonya and her brother starts and I can find local accommodations in town somewhere?" Joannie asked more than worried that she might have to find a place at a local hotel for both of them.
"Yes we can accommodate you both with ease, the Fae scholarship fund covers the costs of that need, plus several others and we can even grant you your own suite. So your children can stay in one of their own rooms. Since it is very late in the summer session, most of our guests for that time have left and made room for those that come at term's start. The parents know to take turns and leave room for those parents of children that can't leave campus easily." Carson smiled to the mother of two that beamed back to her in joy of having found a safe place to stay for now.
"Some students don't leave for summer vacation time?" Tonya asked not understanding why.
"Yes some mutations affect our students so badly, that they don't even leave their rooms for class time. Then there are some students like Paige that brought you here, did you notice that she did not touch you?" Carson said.
"Yes now that you mentioned it, she did stay far away from us both?" Tonya nodded back to Carson.
"Paige generates a rather large electrical charge, one that could kill if she did not drain it regularly and one that would kill your mother in some cases. But you being a Sidhe and one in harmony with nature now, you would never even feel a tingle!" she told the child more about her new self.
"I DO!" Tonya almost shouts excitedly.
"That you do, just ask your other Sidhe classmates as you go. I am sure they will tell great deals of information...if you want to know it or not!" Carson inwardly laughs at Tonya, she has yet to meet the Drow twins that will surely help in Tonya's schooling and training!
"Humm sound like more class time for me?" Tonya almost pouts at the fact it might be.
"I sure it will be, some students attending here...your fellow Sidhe take training very seriously and will make an effort to help you train as best possible. I would in your case, follow their lead, they are the best...in most cases." Carson gave the best praise she could offer at the time, because both of the twins still had anger issues with other students...mostly humans.
"I will try ma'am." she gave back with a short sigh.
Before Carson spoke again, she stood up and went to a small hidden fridge inside a cabinet behind her, "Want anything to drink while your entrance paperwork is being made up? I find most parents are very stressed out by coming here and asking for their children to attend Whateley."
"Please...some juice if you have it?" Joannie asked and her daughter added next, "A coke for me!" she grinned standing up to fetch one for her mother. This was a little secret test of Carson's...does the child help out when they can? And Tonya had just passed with flying colors!
As they waited and rested up a little from the ordeal so far. They all chatted up about the school's long past and recent history of being a school for mutant kind. During the chat, the door opened after a short knock and Elaine the secretary came in with a stack of paperwork, plus a small bag in her hand "Good, now here are your documents Mrs. Murray and please read them over, then sign at the places indicated. Then we can escort both of you over to security for permanent ID badges for school grounds and keycard usage. Just so you know Mrs. Murray, most parents are not given a permanent ID badge, but since you are staying with us here for two weeks or so? Then add choosing to live very close or will soon to our campus, we will issue you one. Because you might be on campus regularly."
The thought of her mother stopping by regularly was not too appetizing to Tonya, but then her mind drifted off that bad thought when she suddenly remembered something Carson said a while back in their conversation, "Ma'am you mentioned that the scholarship covers housing us students, my mother among other things and what are those other things?"
"Well in your case and scholarship, it includes all meals here in campus at the main cafeteria and a few other spots, that is normal for all students attending here. Plus yours adds in any needs for supplies needed for magic lad class or any lab class that the teacher assigns or approves, as well as a small fund to draw on for personal research needs. Then lastly, you and Kevin are given about one hundred dollars a week for expenses and a thousand to start off each year for any needed dorm room supplies. We can add more on request if there is need for it and the need is verified." Carson counted off several points on her fingers for the incoming student.
Joannie quickly, yet carefully read off the vast stack pages of personal contracts or paperwork the school needed, one part of the whole mess stopped her for a few minutes while she thought about it. This part was her signing, no agreeing that her children could get hurt attending school here or die during said training...even the paperwork knew she would question that fact! A paragraph below the required signature explained...'all students are mutants and in training them to defend themselves from others or to be eventual heroes or?...Some students do and will be harmed or die'.
Joannie signed.
She knew or knows what it meant, some people in the world will always hate her kids forever and try to hurt them or chase them away for reasons of their own or just plain FEAR.
"Here ya go kiddo...now it's your turn to read and sign!" Joannie laughed as she slid the stack over to her daughter.
"I sign?" she questioned.
"Yes, you sign...read it all thoroughly because our school rules are in there and you are agreeing to ALL of them!" Carson warned the teen with a slightly evil grin.
"I feel if I am signing my life away?" Tonya admitted
Both older women sounded out in stereo...."You are!" and laughed at her pain.
An hour later
All three girls were leaving the Security office, tow of them wearing new badges and Paige was guiding their path onto the Guest cottages. Tonya spoke up as they all exited out of Kane hall that contained the security department among many other uses, "Did you see all the huge guns hung on the wall in there mom! You could take over a small country with all of that and I got the strangest feeling from that Sam lady?"
Paige laughed at her, "That was just the small stuff, the really big weapons are locked up in a bunker and very safe. But I thought you might feel that Sam was strange, not there...like talking to a toaster in your mind...but not?" she asked her new fellow student with a knowing grin.
"Ya I guess, she did seem strange to me...why?" Tonya said.
"I felt nothing, she seemed normal, but very young for someone in charge of all that?" Joannie added next.
"Well Sam is almost full nano-parts and AI...there is a human in there, but not much. She had several accidents last year and that was the result. It seems only Sidhe and a few others find her artificial or strange...in feeling that is. She is fully human where it counts!" Paige warned both of the ladies a little.
As they strolled along, Tonya took time to finally checkout that small bag that Elaine had brought in with the paperwork and Carson handed her as they all left. Inside was a school t-shirt in her exact size made out of cotton and well made at that, not some cheap 'made in china' one! Next was a baseball hat with the school crest on it, cotton of course. Then a booklet of several fee-bee coupons to get her started out on campus... pizza, some free drinks at the cafe among others and lastly was a thick heavy RULE book with a hand written note placed on it...it read simply...'Read me or face the consequences'!
Tonya dropped the huge book back into her bag after flipping a few pages, the fished the hat back out and closed the bag for looking at the rest of the small things at the bottom for later, like when Rohanna or Rehanna could explain them all better?
"Well at least I got a new hat out of going here!" she smiled as it was quickly placed on her head.
"Yep!" Paige sang out to her, "But let go grab a cart from the campus services department, then grab your bags and get you both all set up in a nice suite in the guest cottages by the parking lot?" Paige suggested what to do next.
Joannie nodded to the teen, "That sounds like a good plan, then once we are all set? We can tour the campus with your help...if you have the time Paige?"
"Ohh I sure do, besides I have to show you the campus and talk about the Drow twins!" Paige beamed back.
Very shortly, Paige had barrowed a large from the services department and she walked back out to both women, then tossed the keys to Tonya with a smile, "Your driving, because I can't my powers will fry the battery in the darn thing if I touch the steering wheel!" then she touched a tall metal pole going into the ground near the long row of parked carts, the pole sparked then heated up from her electrical discharge, "See what I mean, if I don't do that once an hour or so? It all builds up and stuff around me goes POOF! Or I might hurt someone I accidentally touch."
"Neat, but I can see your issues with that too...but what a taser for annoying people!" Tonya giggled and her mom instantly gave her 'the stare of death' in warning.
"But what cart is our?" Tonya asks.
"The number on the key is 'three' silly!" Paige, says as she hops into the fourth cart after reading the numbers painted on each. The first one inline always belongs to the shop and never moves! It's an inside joke on campus, that services department rarely 'serves'...they wait for students on punishment details to do the work!
Joannie nods to her daughter as she takes a place in the back just behind Paige, who of course will be guiding the both of them and Tonya does a celebratory jump of joy at being allowed to drive, then hops behind the wheel.
"MUSH!" Paige shouts as she points back in the direction of the car.
Tonya tosses the last bag onto the large flat deck of the rear of the cart and then closes the renal car's trunk. "All done mom!" she sings and jumps back behind the driver's seat eager to driver the cart fast on the paths of the school.
"Next stop, the guest cottage over there!" Paige points once again and takes her place in the passenger seat.
"Aww that is not that far, this thing will never get up to speed?" Tonya sighs out.
"Well I still have to show you both where to eat and the rest of the school. There is plenty of time for going fast and wreckless later!" Paige smiles evilly.
"NO...." Joannie says simply and both girls sigh at being denied their fun.
Soon enough, all the ladies bags were all separated by the room where they belonged in a rather nice guest two bedroom suite of the large five story cottage. Page helped Tonya with one of her's off the luggage cart, while Joannie tossed the last bag of her's on her bed.
"You seem to have the nice room on this floor, a king in the master bedroom and fulls in the kiddy room. Not to mention the large living room and balcony. Carson must be showing off a little bit with you two!" Paige said as she grabbed a soda from the already stocked fridge.
"Carson did mention that we would be the first ones of the Fae to be granted a full ride scholarship from day one and maybe that is why she is showing off to this secret endower?" Tonya said as she grabbed a soda and one large juice for her mom as she walked in from her bedroom.
"That I am sure of too honey?" Joannie said as she nodded thanks to her daughter and leaned on the small kitchenette counter.
"Secret donator?....you mean Rohanna and Rehanna, they started the whole thing the first few weeks they got here!" Paige said letting the cat out of the bag for sure.
"Those two have money?" Tonya said almost doing a spit take with her coke.
"Yep...think of it, Drow that have access to ancient Sidhe items or valuables that would sell like hotcakes to collectors or mages?" Paige said as she did a small spin and fell into the large sofa with a sigh.
"How much?" Tonya had to ask.
"That I am not sure of...never asked and she will not say...nor do I really care. But she invested it all for later use." then Paige remembers one thing... and puts her finger up on her artificial arm to emphasize it, "Except when she bought two fast motorbikes! AND Woof do I mean FAST!"
"Humm sounds dangerous to me," the worried mother said as she sat down.
"The twins get hurt while riding...no way! They are like cockroaches some of the other students on campus say, you just can't kill them!" Paige laughs like a maniac.
"Okay you two, well I am beat and need to clean myself up before we go and tour the rest of the campus. So I am going to my room for a few and you two can get to know one another better." Joannie said as she stood to walk over to her room slowly as the relief of getting both of her kids to somewhere safe hit her like a brick!
The more than happy mother closed her door slowly on the two teens as they walked into Tonya's temporary room and that is when it all hit her hard....Joannie had to lay on the bed weeping in joy and some sadness at what had happened today...or this week or the last few long had months. It was over for the most part, they were safe!
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
The summer has to end and the heart is the key
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Across the suite in Tonya's new room
Paige is laying across from Tonya on the unoccupied bed in the room as she watches Tonya unpack her clothes slowly into a dresser and she giggles a little, "You better not unpack too much? Because you will be moving all over again in just two weeks!"
"You are telling me, since dad died in February we have been on the run all the time! With all THE packing, repacking, unpacking...going here, going there...be careful what you say or what you do or who you get close too!" the teen elf sighed long and hard all her pent up emotion from the last month.
"Rohanna told me all about it." Paige said suddenly getting a bit serious.
"She told you about it or the why it all happened to my family?" Tonya said as she eyeballed the cat girl laying on the bed across from her.
"Yes she did...all about how your dad died and about the CIA being involved in it?" she sighed back remembering that Tonya's dad had genuinely hurt Paige and killed a few very close friends of her's while Mr. Falk chased after her because of Paige's mutant power that commanded computers.
"You sound kind of hurt when you talk about my dad...like he hurt you or someone near you?" Tonya asked as she sat down to take a few things out of her bag for the night stand near her bed.
"Truthfully girl...he did. Your dad on the 'JOB'..." Paige did 'air quotes' to the girl, "He was not a nice man at all and did evil things. I am sure as your dad, he was a great father to both of you at home, buttt.." she trailed off thinking.
"I heard he was...Kevin told me a few things right after he died and at the time I did not want to hear them. But I understand...and DO understand that I am not him!" she insisted.
"Never said you were...but let's talk about something a little easier then?"
"Go for it!" Tonya finally grinned back closing one of her now full nightstand drawers.
"How much do you know about Rohanna then?" Paige said as she opened the top of a new bottle of soda and took a sip.
"Not too much...she seems very normal to me?" Tonya questioned.
"NORMAL?" Paige said suddenly coughing up her soda.
"Ya, normal? She seems to be tough girl, but is a nice person and why do you always call her Rohanna and not use Rehanna's name too? That is very strange or something when you do that?"
"So Ro...told you nothing...about the twins?" Paige grinned at the coming joke!
"Nope, nothing. Kevin has all of dad's files about her from the CIA and that information is only good up till February when he died. Plus I have not even read over those myself...I just did not care till now I guess?" Tonya pondered on what could be so surprising about a Drow who looked just like her brother.
"So you don't know...really!" Paige said and seemed excited to know a HUGE secret that Tonya did not!
"About what and it can't be that bad, can it?" Tonya asked closing up the last of her luggage and placing the now empty bag in the large closet for now.
"Okay lets start small then?" Paige winked to the teen, "How do you feel about gays and lesbos?"
"I could care less what a person is, or loves outside of messing with a little kid in someway...why?"
"Well Rohanna and Rehanna float on both sides..."
"Ohhhh!" Tonya squeaked out in surprise, then gave it a few seconds of thought, "Well what would I care then?" Tonya said blowing it off as a simple thing and none of her business anyway.
"Tonya...lots of Sidhe or Elves are the same way too..." Paige smiled to the now surprised girl.
"ME!....ahhh I don't think so?" she pondered on mentally about it for a minute or so.
"You will find out someday...but most of your kind live well over ten thousand years, so you might change your mind someday?"
"Maybe...life is a long trip and I have many miles to go I hear!" she laughed out.
"And then there is this....Rohanna was not always a girl."
"Ohhhh fuck! That I did not know and there you go again using one name for both of the twins?"
"That is the next part, I am keeping everything in order by how it happened. First was what Rohanna was...and that was a guy, that changed a bit more painfully than you did into a Drow girl." Paige said and paused to let that sink into the other teens mind.
"So my Bro loves or is in love with a guy that is now a chick? Well I guess that is his deal and since he is...a full 'she'? Who cares then if he does not?"
"Good you are over that one and now for round TWO!" Paige's grins and puts up two of her artificial hands fingers, "Then one of our schools science nuts named Jobe got his little mitts on some of Rohanna's blood and cloned her...that huge mess made Rehanna back in April."
"AHHH!" Tonya has her eureka moment, "that is why you say Rohanna all the time, there was only one Drow once and you are used to speaking about only one person for several months, not twins...so that is why you do that all the time now!"
"Yep, but in the beginning of that mess. Rohanna had two parts in her mind, one human part and one very much Drow part that came from ancient times. Some of us do and even she calls what happened a 'rebirth' of her to now. That mental mess caused her some issues at the start, then the clone came along and messed it all up even more. But a mutual friend of ours fixed that mess up and now we have a almost fully human Drow with all those Drow combat skills and a Drow with just a enough calming human in the mix to keep her sane."
"That is so strange!" Tonya added in as she puzzled on what it would be like to have two people talking inside her head.
"You would get used to it all soon enough and I am sure will find that Rohanna is very protective of you, plus your brother because you are both fellow Sidhe."
"Who is this friend that helped her out, I might want to talk to her a bit on my own issues and my bro's?" Tonya asked thinking more about her brother than her own needs right now.
"That was Sara, we both have her or had Sara as a common girlfriend till she came up missing?" Paige said and barely held it together as she spoke.
"Wow Sara played the field then?"
"It was in her nature and normal for her. Sara is a Great old one or GOO and some humans call them demons" she smiled that strange fact and happily watched that sink in on Tonya via the look of shock and disbelief now covering her face.
"Awww come on you are joking me!" Tonya growled a bit.
Paige shook her head as she crossed her heart with her artificial arm, "Nope, I swear that I would never do that...not now anyway, because you need the whole truth right now, nothing but the truth and none of my playing or joking about."
"Wow a demon, we will have to talk about that later on...I can see it hurt you to even think about it." Tonya said as she got up to give the girl werecat a hug that seemed needed right now.
Paige almost recoiled away from the hug thinking about her growing electrical charge, but then remembered that Tonya was a Sidhe and they never felt her zaps at all. Tonya laughed and giggled out as she felt the tingling of the electricity flow through her body, "Hey that is neat, I feel that electrical buzz coming off you and it's soooo very cool!" she beamed and then let go of Paige and sat besides her on the bed.
"Sorry Paige, but anything else I should know?" Tonya questions her new friend.
"Just so you know and this is REAL big campus secret that students outside of Poe cottage don't know? AND that this is done to keep the bullying down from other students! Poe cottage where the twins are roomed at, all of the students have some kind of gender issues, gay, Bi, changed sex in one way or the other and a few in-betweens. So no telling anyone...ever! " Paige warned the soon to be student.
"Thanks for telling me or trusting me with that secret, I am sure I will need to know all about that secret because my brother will be visiting them all the time!" Tonya said as she gave Paige yet another hug, one reason because it was needed and one was because she loved the 'tingles' Paige gave her with her electrical charge!
"So let me tell ya more about those two and maybe some of the other elves we have on campus...especially Jobe and her little mess!" Paige giggled out as she started to tell the tales of life at Whateley.
Tuesday, August 21, 2007 11:20AM
Whateley Academy, New Hampshire
Joannie opened the door to her daughters room and found both of the girls laughing hard at something Paige had just said, "You mean that Jobe did all this to herself trying to make a perfect girlfriend?...Ohhh that is TOO funny and sad that he or she is that messed up!"
"You have to see her dad..."Gizmatic" Wilkins emperor of Karedonia is making her get married too!" Paige nearly shouts in her laughter.
"Girls, I am getting hungry and we should get moving to see the rest of this place before dark?" Joannie interrupted the fun, as she asked both girls.
"Might be a good idea and I can show you both where to eat in Crystal hall, then the rest of the good spots to grab a bite from after we eat!" Paige nodded to both of them and stood up to continue on with her guided tour.
As they drove across the campus, Paige pointed out the buildings as they went, "That one is Beck and has the library in it. Remember this...never go below basement level three, that is where the dangerous books are stored and they get far worse as you go down in levels." she warned.
"Dangerous books?" Joannie asked like the mother she was.
"Think magical books that are evil and so old they can think almost. I am sure Tonya will never get access to that section, but Rohanna might have some access because she is so good with ancient Sidhe magic?" Paige said back and pondered to herself what access Rohanna might have these days!
Tonya spun the cart's wheel towards the direction Paige next pointed to...South.
"Ohh that round building, that I almost forgot to point out...that was Kirby hall and has all the magic classes taught in it. There is a magically hidden door to the lower levels, then I hear you don't get to use it until year two or so of mage classes? But Rohanna found it the first day and the elves she hangs with use it all the time, I heard most elves find that darn thing almost instantly?" Tonya nodded back that she had noted the little hint about the door.
Paige pointed to the large eight story tall building on the top of one of the taller hills on the large campus, "That building is Melville, the student cottage or housing I was told your two children will be getting Mrs. Murry, one room for you Tonya with a roomie and one for your brother. That is the highest class building on campus, the snobby rich kids seem to always land in that one!" Paige gave her opinion of the buildings residents and seemed to almost 'spit' when she finished talking about them!
"Hey can we go see it now!?" Tonya asked Paige.
"If you want to and your mom says it's okay?" Paige looked behind her and saw Joannie nod back, "Well she said yes, so turn here and park on the south side."
All three ladies exited the cart, then walked into the nearest door of the large 'oval' shaped building and stopped at a concierge desk that overlooked the large patio area filling the center via it's floor to ceiling windows.
"Good day Miss Donner, showing our guests around the campus today?" the lady behind the large desk greeted all of them with a huge plastic grin of one very used to a job in service to others.
"Yep Mrs. Deng, I am and this is Tonya Murray. She and her brother Kevin will be housed here next term." Paige said and took a map of the building off the desk, along with a LONG list of special building services and their high prices!
Joannie gasps at the sight of the large patio and what it contains. Sauna tub, BBQ's and other amenities only a upscale hotel regularly has, "This is for high school students?" she questions the woman behind the desk.
Mrs. Deng almost sounds snobby to the mother of two when she answers the question. "Yes ma'am, this building and the other cottages house all the student's attending Whateley. If your children DO stay here, I will see to them and their needs?"
"Thanks, I am sure you will." Joannie said back to the smug lady.
Tonya looked over the long list that Paige just handed her, "Mom look at this, they will wash all your clothes for you, deliver food, Pizzas and offer full room cleaning services!"
The mother scanned over the list quickly and the prices shocked her, "That much, well you are not using any of this!"
When Mrs. Deng heard that statement from the mother, her face looked like she had just bitten into a very sour lemon and was repulsed.
"Ahhh you can use some of that stuff now and then? Remember that your scholarship comes with a monthly stipend for your needs Tonya." Paige reminded her new friend.
"Miss Donner, what scholarship did Miss Murray obtain?" Mrs. Deng smiled now hearing that money might be jingling in the soon to be students pockets for sure?
"Tonya and her brother have the Fae one Mrs. Deng," Paige smiled.
"Humm that one scholarship has quite some stipend and both students can buy some services with that. Short list of examples, weekly room cleaning and a few others?" she suggested to the eager teen.
"We should get moving on before we have to get dinner instead of lunch!" Paige suggested as she noted Tonya's mom was not to pleased with her kids not doing the simple chores like they should!
Back in the cart, Paige pointed south down the hill and Tonya drove them past a five story building that was just finishing up construction, "That one is Poe, that is where Rohanna and Rehanna are staying." Paige told them.
"So they get a new building" Tonya asked.
"Nope, they only revamped that one, but it was nearly a full rebuild anyway and Poe is now at least three times bigger than it was last term!" Paige added as she pointed at the last building on the small road for Tonya to drive to next.
"That one is Hawthorn cottage and that is where I stay. My place is in the basement." Paige pointed out as they drove past, then circled the small gathering area and entrance for Hawthorn.
"Is that where all the special needs students are housed?" Joannie asked the teen guiding their tour.
"Yep, I have my little electrical issue. But there are some students housed in there with me that never leave their rooms because of medical reasons or their mutation is so very dangerous to be around others." Paige told them as they drove past Hawthorn and Paige pointed back north.
"So they attend class from their rooms via a internet?" Joannie asked.
"Yep on one of the best internets in the world, my adoptive uncle put it all in last term just for me and the cottage's other residents to use." she grinned back to Joannie as she knew the next question was coming!
"Your uncle is who?" Joannie asked with a tilt of her head to the girl
"He is Willard Jennings, the CEO of NeXT Inc and a real nice guy too!" Paige smiled thinking of the man who helped her so much over the last year.
"Well that makes sense with your mutation!" Tonya laughed out at the fact the man ran one of the biggest computer companies in the world.
"Ohh and so you know girl! There is a whole tunnel system that connects most of the school building together for winter weather or when we have a 'red' flag day and students that can't or should not be seen publicly can use them to get to class unseen."
"That is a good idea, I bet it gets real cold here?!" Tonya shivered thinking of just foot after foot of snow and ice and having to walk through it to class each day!
"It does, not that most Sidhe notice the weather anymore since Rohanna showed most of them a spell that keeps you all warm and dry!" Paige groaned at the small fact that she can't learn magic!
"NEAT!" Tonya shouted as she drove past Poe once again.
"Yep neat and remember this...stick to the main tunnels under us...because some have not been mapped and you can get lost!" Paige warned.
"Not all mapped, why?" Joannie asked Paige with a tap on her shoulder to get her attention to the rear seat where she sat.
"Most of the tunnels are student built ones over the decades, the students made no maps as they added new networks or shafts so the schools staff would not be able to find their little secret labs and such?"
On their way back up the path north to the main building of the campus, Paige pointed out a large modern glass building to the west, "That building is Doyle medical center, the best hospital in the area and where Tonya or Kevin will go if they get injured on campus. They have some of the best doctors in the world here and can call on the best at anytime and if you get hurt...this is where I would want to be!" Paige boasted for the staff.
After passing Doyle and the road leading to it from the main gates, Paige points out a small fact of campus life as they pass over a speed bump in the pathway that marks the road's edges, "This road is where ambulances pass by on the way to Doyle and them entering campus is the main reason for the 'red' flags that keep us mutants from showing on campus when outsiders are about."
"Got it!" Tonya grinned over to Paige.
"Turn in here and we can park while we eat at Crystal!" Paige pointed to a patch of cobblestoned concrete set aside for carts.
After they all exited the cart, Paige raised both of her arms in a cheery showy way in front of the large five story tall glass dome, "AND here is Crystal hall! This is where all of us kids eat, meet and greet!"
"Nice building for a boarding school?" Joannie wondered out loud.
"Well the class of 1985 built it as a "legacy project" for the school and last winter the class of 2007 reworked the inside and added two new layers of floors to better serve the students." Paige added while opening the entry door for all of them, by playfully hopping onto the sensor pad and the door's motors 'hissed' them open to the three.
Both women found the inside of the vast dome even more beautiful on the inside, the dome had three floors and the next two floors did not meet the domes wall so that one could fly or jump from floor to floor with ease and room! Each floor had a waterfall that pooled on it's own level and flowed or fell down to the next level, where at the bottom was a vast pool at the room's center with three large trees planted at the center island stretching back up to the roof.
Each level was connected by either the large circular staircase at the center of the huge room or by one of the several escalators or lastly elevators in the building that served every floor in some way. The seating at each table was top notch, a heavy wood looking table with cloth and this was no plastic chair filled public 'school' cafeteria...it was a nice restaurant in many ways!
"Paige this place is SO neat!" Tonya bubbles out to the girl leading the way.
"Yep and just so you know...there is a school pecking order here...the higher up you sit...the higher up you are. AND Ro has a choice spot staked out on the top floor nearest the waterfalls..." Paige smiled back to her and watched as both ladies took in the views.
Paige lead them over to a long serving line, very much like one you would find in a large buffet at a casino! "This is where we eat and they DO serve everything you will ever want or need. If it can be cooked, sliced, ground and or eaten in someway...they will serve it to you here!"
"Should I even ask what strange things they serve here?" Joannie cringed at even thinking!
"It's best not too dwell on that...this is regular food service in this line. We have a line for the more strange food items that is hidden from sight to keep the floor cleaner..." Paige laughed like a teen gone mad thinking about the few times she had seen a kid blow chucks watching another student eat something strange for their own meal!
Paige lead them all into the line, then showed them the process on how to get what they wanted to eat and lastly how the campus ID cards were used to pay for meals or track what students ate in a given day.
When everyone was done and ready, Paige lead them all up to the top floor and sat next to the pool where the waterfall enjoyably splashed into, "This is where the twins eat on most days, sometimes they do 'to-go' and eat out in the Grove or in their room?" Paige wondered where they went on somedays! She thought about the freedom the twins enjoyed being able to 'port' anywhere in the world at a the drop of a hat.
As they ate, Joannie had to ask a nagging question, "Do they serve all day here?"
"All day, all night too! They never really close, because some students only come out at night. Like a close friend of mine had issues with the sun at one time, she only could come out at night because the sunlight burned her badly." Paige was talking about Sara before one of her many changes over her short time at the academy.
As the three girls ate a late lunch in Crystal hall...out in the Grove.
Both Drow watched over their brass colored box as they waited quite impatiently for the control panel to show them that all the offered magical essence was fully absorbed by it and was ready for use. As they waited, both set to copy a very certain part of the book's instructions for others to follow.
A small musical chime sounded out as each gem on the control panel lit-up and with all five burning bright with power...the box was ready and set to do it's next task of changing Kevin into a Drow very much like the twins that now guarded it.
Rohanna sighed out to the Grove in my relief, "It's finally ready, now we go get Kevin and face the hard part?"
"Yes the hard part, I hope he can deal with the truth and forgive us for our want of vengeance?" Rehanna simply gave back to her twin.
Rehanna gathered the silk body covering off the branch that it was airing out on and folded it up with Rohanna's help in a certain well planned out way. The cloth that would wrap Kevin in it's own built in protections, now had certain spells showing to the world one at a time as each fold was made and each one had to be empowered as the sheet was readied for use.
When the shroud was fully empowered and ready for use. Rohanna placed it with care on the stump at the Groves center. Then she glanced over to the Matron of the Grove now standing in the warm spring waters and warned her, "No one touches that or all our work today is for not!"
She nodded back her understanding quickly, "As you say...so it will be done Guardian. I guard it with my very life."
"Then I have to ask of you for more help?" Rohanna said next.
"Whatever we can do?" she said back to her.
"Read this," Rohanna said as she pulled copied pages of her command book and handed them to the matron.
"I will Guardian...immediately!" she said and glanced over the pages.
"This is a cleansing spell that needs to be done before we begin today and the pages I just gave you explains it all."
"I understand this and will help in anyway I can...Guardian of the Groves." she said and sat at the pool's edge to read farther.
With a nod from both Drow to the Matron, that task was done, the twins ported away back to Bill's townhome and the waiting Kevin.
When both teens suddenly appear in the middle of the living room, poor Bill jumps in shock at the very sudden sight of both twins, "Darn it call first before you do that...darn it I will never get used to that shit!" he cussed out to them and wiped a bit of spilt soda off his shirt.
"Sorry Bill, but cell phones don't really work in the Grove? I might as well be on the moon where human tech is counted on out there." Rohanna apologized to him.
"It's okay Ro, just venting is all. But Kevin is waiting upstairs for you." Bill sighed out as he took a calming breath and gave his own apology for going off on the twins.
As the twins turned to run up stairs, Jineen stopped them with a question, "Hey you two, stop and rest for a little bit...both of you look spent?" she told the haggard looking twins.
"We are fine Jineen, just spent a whole lot of essence on this project we are doing is all." Rehanna said over her shoulder as we both hopped up the stairs two steps at a time.
After both twins were gone Jineen shook her head to Bill, "Drow don't run out of essence honey, unless they are fighting is what the legends told me as a child?" she warned her husband.
"They don't look like they were fighting this time honey? That last fight, both of them were a bloody mess of several bad wounds." Bill reminded his wife of the huge fight the twins had over the summer.
Upstairs, both Drow knock on the guest room door that Kevin was using for the time being and went in after a muffled 'come in' came from past the door.
"Well we are all ready, so are you all set?" Rohanna asked the worried looking Drow sitting on my bed.
"Ahh you sure that I can't get hurt doing this?" he asked me.
"Kevin...nothing in life is sure or a 'for sure thing'..." Rohanna did the air quotes to him "and this is one of those times...But I think you will do just fine and not even notice the changes till someone pints them out to you?" I smiled to him.
"I trust you Rohanna, that is why I said I would do this...trust." he told me.
"Thanks Kevin, that is what I needed right now." Rohanna had to cry back to him and had look away as I wiped those few tears away.
"Well lets not sit here all day and get all sad about this...Lets get-r-done!" Kevin laughed as he stood up and pulled at Rohanna's hand to get her standing up with him too.
"If you are ready then, OFF WE GO!" Rohanna shouted as all three of us ported off to the Grove.
Once we three landed in the Grove's center, Rohanna waved my arms to the area around herself, "Welcome to the Grove...Some call this place North lights falling. But now it is gaining a new name that I will tell you about soon enough" she giggled at the small hidden fact that a World Tree was growing right here in her 'home' grove!
"This is nice...I feel as if I am at home and this is where I should be?" Kevin questioned the strange feelings tugging at every part of his being.
"Of course this feels like home silly boy, you are a Sidhe now and most of all a Drow. A Queen long ago bequest on all of us Drow, that Groves like this is where we should call home and we guard them from outside attacks in turn for them taking care of us." Rohanna told Kevin of this places symbiotic relationship with us Drow.
"So what is the first step Rohanna?" he asked her.
"Sit on the stump please and don't touch the folded cloth set there just yet please?" Rohanna told him as he sat and started to lean over to the shroud.
"So what's next my girl?" he grinned up to her with a huge smile.
"Confession time Kevin," is all both Drow said in that strange stereo they did at times that seemed to spook him more than a bit.
"Confess about what?" he asked, then paused for just a second, "If you are going to be telling me about what you were before becoming a Drow...I already know and don't really care. That was then and this is now who we both are." he said to us both.
Kevin saying that made us both happy, that was one tall hill climbed and a mountain waiting to be conquered in front of us both.
"This is about that night your dad died." Rohanna said and stopped wrapped in silence thinking about what to say next.
"That was a bad night...please go on." he urged the one twin onward with a calming smile.
"That night the CIA sent a team to kill your father, but at the same time...I was there to kill him in any case." she stopped to let that evil deed of her's sink into him
He nodded for me go on, "Yes I could understand that." he said slowly.
"I watched them kill him, or really made him commit suicide and I could have stopped it all. But after all the pain he caused a person I know and love in a way and then tried killing a fellow Sidhe...I did my sworn duty and came after his life, as it was forfeited by his vile actions." she told him next with a firm voice of her sworn duty to protect all Sidhe.
"Part of me wishes you had saved him, but part of me understands that he had to be punished in some way and that night...one way or another he was going to die. If he did not die that night, the CIA would chase after him each day until they finally got a hold of him or he went over to work with someone even more evil than them...if there is anyone that evil?" he told me.
"Believe me, there are things far more evil in the universe than the CIA and that is what Drows like me were made to fight. Soon you will know more about them as I teach you, but for now those are all lessons of life to come? But first we have to deal with this!"
"If you are asking for forgiveness Rohanna...Rehanna?" he nodded to both of the Drow in turn, "I grant you that to ease you souls My dad acted badly and was punished...His acts were by his own choice!"
"Thanks Kevin, I would hug you right now. But I think I might hug you far too hard and hurt you, because I love you so much right now." Rohanna said happily.
"That all will come later, lets get this change of mine over with and behind both of us!" he grinned and stood up for a deep hug anyway.
After a long silent hug from both of us twins, we broke up and Rohanna sighed out. "Now it gets interesting!" she warned him as she walked toward the Grove's spring.
"So what is next?" he asked innocently.
"You have to strip nude and the water Nymphs, along with the Matron of this place will cleanse you of all outside human filth, as we ready you for the many spells to come." Rohanna smiled on evilly and was followed in exact mirror by her twin Rehanna!
"Ohh!" he almost shouted and turned a bit red in the cheeks from embarrassment.
"It has to be done, you have to be clean as possible or this will never work and human clothes will not do!" Rohanna informed him.
As Kevin turned around to look over at the warm springs, that is when the Matron and her 'court' showed up with not a stitch of clothing on them. "We are ready for the Guardian's chosen one." the Matron sang out to us three standing on the shore.
"Ohhh brother...you sure know how to test a guy!" Kevin said as his mind filled up with cardinal thoughts of what he might do or the ladies might do TO him!
Rohanna shook my head to him, "There is time for that later, but for now just follow their lead and let them do their work on you...then you will be cleansed for what comes next." I said as the Nymphs started pulling him into the shallow waters and helped him off with his clothes.
For several hours to come, they did their work cleaning the human world's filth off his body and readying him for the changes to come. Then they started the long process in wrapping him within the shroud, each fold as it came undone required a new spell to be cast and one spell cast as the shroud was folded over his waiting body as it floated in the warm water.
As the last folds came into place, they both looked down at him, "Kevin, it's time to sleep and when you awaken right here in this same place. It will all be done and you will be just like I was when this was done to me or the ancient me that is?" Rohanna laughed over her twin to him floating on top of the water.
"I am ready," he said sleepily, then closed his eyes as the last spell put him to sleep and Rohanna covered his face with the next fold of the shroud.
The next steps only us Sidhe could do, so the Nymphs stepped away while we Drow worked spell after spell into each fold and finally covered Kevin from head to toe in several layers of the silken cloth.
As both Drow worked in harmony to gently raise Kevin out of the water and towards the now waiting box. Anyone that knew the style of magic us Drow knew and practiced. They would be able to read a long spell that now formed out in the cloth's runes now covering Kevin's body, each fold added a new word to that last spell and only knowing how to fold the shroud in this way would ever show it! And that was the last spell we both recited in unison, as we nestled him safely within the bronze box.
Kevin's wrapped body floated on a small pool silvery metal within the box, this silver fluid was going to do most of the work to come and all that magical essence we gave to the box, along with most of the Groves denizens and that essence is what powered it all...was making it flow like water instead of it's normal solid state.
Rohanna smiled down to his now still form wanting to remember it one last time in this way, just as Rehanna touched the last control gem, "I will be here for you when you awaken...I swear!" Rehanna said to him as the metal flowed to fully cover him, then lowered him gently and slowly into the depths of the box.
"And I swear to that too with my life." Rohanna added for both Drow, as the lid slid silently closed and the box began it's long task of changing Kevin for the twin Drow.
Tuesday, August 21, 2007 3:20 PM
Whateley Academy, New Hampshire
Paige had finished off the rest of the campus tour after a break for lunch, she had led the two ladies one being a newly minted elf and soon to be student at Whateley all over the large campus that covered a few square miles of rolling hills of New Hampshire. The large size of Holbrook Arena impressed Tonya, that such a large building for sports was on a such small campus and the fact that Whateley had several ranges that could let students test anti-tank guns out made her mother worry about this place...was it a school, or a military academy?
As the three of them walked back into the guest room set aside for the family, Paige's phone beeped and she stopped answering Tonya's several questions for a second. Paige slid a finger across the pad to turn it on and closed her eyes for a moment to take the incoming call from one of the Drow twins.
"What-cha need Ro?" Paige grinned in her electronic world to the Drow.
"Where are you at and are you still with the Murray's?" she asked the human looking were-panther dressed in a school girls uniform.
"I am with them and we are waiting in their room Ro, so if you are coming this would be the best time?" Paige told the Drow.
"Send the coordinates to me and I will be right there." Rohanna smiled to her phone and then spun it to see where the new directional link told her to go next.
A few seconds later, Paige giggled out suddenly as she pocketed her phone, "Incoming Drow, please stand still to give her some room!"
That is when Rohanna ported into the center of the small living room of the two bedroom suite.
Rohanna sighed out as her eyes saw that Joannie was there with Tonya, "All done and now we wait a few days until Kevin is all done,"
Joannie tilted her head to the tall Drow in wonderment, "Where is the other you...Rehanna I have to guess?"
"One of us will never leave Kevin's side while the spell is active, we both swore to his safety and we never fail" she told Kevin's mom.
"Thanks...now I know you mean well and care for him." she grinned back to me.
"I care for all our kind...just Kevin more so for now?" Rohanna said, as she dropped a plastic bag of food on the small dinette table and plopped into a seat.
"What are you up tooooo you Elf?" Paige asked in playful way of knowing the Drow twins for a very long time...more than most of the other students on campus.
"Tell you later...if I care to?" Rohanna grinned evilly back to her.
"HUmmmfFF!" she gave back to the stone faced Drow playing it up at being upset with her.
"Well I bought some snacks for all of us and me a lunch because I skipped a meal...AND I need the food badly....ELF needs food badly!" she said and then quoted the 'Gauntlet' video game someone had shown her as a joke months ago!
"ELF had better not 'shoot' the food!" Tonya instantly knew the joke and her mom shook her head as she grabbed several sodas from the room's small fridge.
Roahnna flipped open the top of a large order of cheese fries for us elves, that was soon joined by a cheese pizza and there was a meat lovers pizza for Paige the Werecat of the group to tear into...she loves her food a 'bit bloody' these days, so she tells me!
"I was not too sure what to get for you ma'am...so I grabbed a few small sandwiches for ya to try from my fav spot..." the Drow smiled as she handed Joannie a box of warm food.
Joannie took the box her offered and she read the lid just before flipping it open 'Gold Coast home eatery-Australia'...she stared blankly at the box for sometime before she spoke..."You went to Australia for lunch?"
"Yep...!" the now ill mannered teen elf managed out past the yummy fries now stuffing her mouth.
"I am SO not going to get used to this anytime soon...am I?" she sighed a question over to me and took out a egg salad sandwich to nibble on as I smiled my answer back to her, "Not likely.."
"You will get used to all of this over time, it gets much easier with friends or family around Mrs. Murray." Paige grinned over her pizza to the worried looking mother.
"I certainly hope so?" she mumbled out to us both and took a tentative bite of her sandwich.
Tuesday, August 21, 2007 3:30 PM
The Grove
The Matron of the Grove shook her head slowly as she watched Rehanna beginning her turn...her obligation to watch over Kevin and the Brass box containing him while he changed into a Drow just like the twins. The teen Drow laid down near the box and rested her back on the side of the very ornate box that they had brought with them from the ancient past.
The matron smiled on as the Drow sighed over her shoulder to the box and tapped its side with a hand, "You done in there yet?...No?...I'll wait right here...Call me when you're done!" she giggled out and opened a bag of take-out that her sister had left with her.
The Matron shook her head again at the Drow's comedy and thought that she should do something. She thought silently on to herself, 'Both of the Protectors are not taking care of themselves, they should not eat so much...human food' she almost spat out.
With a inner nod to herself, she called upon one of the bound servants of the twins and Kenna the fire Nymph showed up in front of her with a puff of smoke, "Yes Matron?" she asked on bended knee and head bowed low.
"Kenna, you will gather a fine meal for your Mistress and serve it to her as soon as you can. Gather your sisters if you must to finish this task quickly, then as you serve it...tell your Mistress that I think she and her sister should eat more of the Groves offerings to stay healthy....Now go." the Matron ordered in a firm voice.
"As you say, it is done." and Kenna vanished with a burst of hot smoke.
Rehanna sighed down at her growing cold box of cheese fries and spotted one of her bound Nymphs Kenna walking into sight with three other Nymphs close behind her and each had a large plate of food.
Kenna stepped up to her Mistress and kneeled down, "Mistress, the Matron bid me to serve you the far better offerings of the Grove to eat and remind you that eating human food all the day is not good for us Fae or our protector Drow such as you."
"Fine, I will heed her warnings and take what is offered Kenna," Rehanna said rather pleasantly...something far from her normal tone to those bound in punishment to her.
Kenna set her plate of food nearest the reclining Drow and so did the other three Nymphs in turn, "Here my Mistress, this time I added in some small treats that look very much like pies from the human world to me? I hope you like them, the Matron of us Fire Nymphs taught me how to make them with the berries from the Grove, I recommend them because of the sweetness..." Kenna said with a warm smile as she offered up one of the warm treats to her mistress.
"Thanks Kenna, " Rehanna said then took a bite, "this is great, very well done!"
"Thanks mistress, I will leave you to your duty...unless there is more?" Kenna asked.
"Kenna, please sit and tell me how you are?" Rehanna asked and took a glass of juice off the platter, then handed it to her.
Kenna crossed her legs under her long flowing robes and sat in front of her Drow Mistress as asked, "Well Mistress, I am learning my magic at a great pace according to my Matron and the Matron of the Grove."
Rehanna scooped a few bits of cut fruit from the platter and dropped them on her small plate as she shook her head, "That is not what I asked...I asked how are you doing...feeling now. I may have been mean and fuming with you when I had you changed as punishment for trying to kill me and my friends. But that does not make me unfeeling and an ogre!"
"Yes Mistress," Kenna kept to her respect, because not doing so meant certain death she was told! "I am fine now...very mad at first but...this change agrees with me and I know that I earned it and the other man who lead me...who hired me, that you gave over to Gothmog's biding for punishment is far worse off then I will ever be?" she cringed thinking what a Demon or GOO like Gothmog could do with a simple human as torture!
"Now that is great to hear and are you thinking right now when you are finished with your punishment in a few hundred years, to go back to the human world as you once were?" Rehanna asked and took a plate of sweet warmed bread pudding off the platter to try out next.
Kenna was a little shocked to hear that question, she always thought this change was forever, or she might die during a task long before clemency was given? "I don't know? But my Mistress, I think I like this new form, I get to see the human world that I was once part of in small bites and in the work I was IN...I would have died during it for sure within a few short years?" Kenna wondered if what she was thinking was true...Did she like this change to a Nymph. She loved the new life, the Grove and her new sisters now. Kenna's new self could easily kill off a dozen of her 'old self' with not even a thought, then add how much longer she would live in this Fae body over her old male human self!
"Good to hear Kenna, maybe now you see why I was so angry with you? You or your boss wanted to take all this and even more from me?" Rehanna said with a knowing evil grin.
Rehanna had to say something to Kenna, she and her bound sister Joan had earned better treatment over the last few months. Then on top of that, Rehanna needed someone to chat with right now, guarding this place was lonely at times and she could not leave it unguarded with the Box so open to attack.
Tuesday, August 21, 2007 5:50 PM
Whateley Academy, New Hampshire
I heard someone's shuffling feet at the room's door as a knock sounded out, "Hey Paige, the house mother told me to find you and remind you...that you need to make sure that you take your meds for the full moon coming up next week?" a voice said from the door.
Paige stood up from the couch as I grabbed my bags of snacks to leave, "Well I am off now, please remember for the first week or few days...we don't know one another and your brother Kevin is safe with me and should be back by the next weeks start!" I grinned and vanished with a silent pop.
Paige answered the door and found one of the full time students like her at the door, "Windy, thanks for finding me! I actually forgot to take my meds when I started eating and I can feel that 'cringe' growing in my back, so thanks girl and see you later!"
The girl at the door nodded back and turned to leave. As Page walked back to her place on the couch, she popped a small gold pill tube out from her pocket and swallowed the simple bitter pill, "God I hate those things, MAN they are nasty tasting!"
"What are they made of?" Tonya asked as she handed Paige some soda to drink.
"A few things a medical devisor made and some things Rohanna added that she knows?" Paige said after gulping down the soda to kill the pills bitter taste.
"Rohanna knows about Werewolves of Were-creatures?" Tonya asked shaking her head at the thoughts.
"Yep, if you did not know...the Sidhe or Elves are what made the Weres to fight an enemy in the ancient past and they where made from regular humans too!" laughed as she plopped back into her place on the long couch.
"SAY WHAT!" Joannie yelped out in surprise.
"That's right, Elves experimented on humans to make them better fighters...and DO NOT spread that info around too much...please ma'am?" Paige grinned back and nearly pleaded with her sad kitty cat eyes to the woman.
Joannie laughed at the sight, "Stop that you look like a kitten straight off a cartoon with that sorrowful stare of yours!"
"Gotta use the weapons God gives ya!" Paige laughed back.
Friday, August 24, 2007 9:40AM
Outside of the Cleveland Ohio Area
Senator Stockbridge hung up his office phone as he mumbled out, "Darn traitor to the cause, that man will get men killed someday with his over the top politics!"
Earl leaned back into his large leather chair and pondered on about his problem with the Senator who was now protecting the CIA from oversight on mutant matters and might be using them in military ways that violate the nations treaties!
The senator knew the US getting caught using mutants or 'supers' in it's spying or assassination attempts would cripple the nations relations with NATO, EU, Russia and China...not including many others that would use the mess as a bargaining chip...like Gizmatic or Lord Paramount!
Earl knew he had to catch the old man in a huge lie and one he did not see coming at all! With a thought about his son, who came into sight playing football in the backyard with his visiting schoolmates...he had an idea!
Rohanna and Rehanna both had the power to see lies in humans and they never missed...or so he was informed in is vast files on the twin Drows. Maybe, just maybe he could ask them to intercede and not look like he was using them? A favor maybe, one to be named later?
Earl swung open his window and yelled for his son, "Josh please dust off and come in my office?"
"Yep dad be right in...." he said back then turned to his buddies, "Well guys dad calls, good practice for the season and grab some grub in the kitchen while I am gone!"
Josh swung open the huge door leading to his dad's office, a place he rarely came into because of his dad's need for secrecy, "What-cha need dad?" he asked and closed the door when his dad motioned for him to do so.
"Ahh Josh you visited the twins over the summer once, but only got in a few sparse meals with them because of the filming schedule was so tight. Maybe before the new term starts we should have them over?"
"Dad that is a great idea and I was just thinking the same thing...but I can tell you are hiding something or being not fully truthful with me?" Josh warned.
"Ahh yep, you have your mother's gift...she sees right through me all the time! I do have a favor to ask of the twins, one that is small for them and easy to accomplish?"
"Well this sounds like the first among many favors that you will be indebted to them and I was told that owing a favor to a Drow is a very bad idea...they hold you to your word or get real mean," Josh warned.
"Who told you this?" Earl asked his son.
"Nikki...Fey, she told me one day. Just incase I got 'stupid' she said."
"Tell me more son, I know I have read this once somewhere? But remind your old father please?"
"Ahh elves or Sidhe are mages and favors are held over them or another is very binding in ways...ways that make you or them DO the favor asked for in return and humans are not exempt from those rules. Denying a request that is equal in return, can leave one very open to some attacks or uses by the holder of the debt...I think that is how she put it?" Josh wondered out loud, "You can call Nikki and ask her?"
"I will, but first call the twins over for lunch tomorrow none the less and I will think about what I might ask of them tonight."
Friday, August 24, 2007 10:20AM
Dunwich, New Hampshire
Bill and Jineen's Townhouse
The phone rang with a electronic shrill that filled the kitchen area and most of the downstairs area. Jineen picked up the wireless handset and looked at the number no the display, "Ohio? Who in the heck do we know in Ohio?" she wondered out then answered, "Hello?"
Jineen listened to the kid on the other end of the line for several minutes, laughing at each of his questions a little. Jineen did know someone in Ohio and that someone was Josh that was dating or kind of dating the twins or one of them?
"I will get Rohanna for ya, give me a few to catch up with her...as she is washing her clothes right now?" Jineen wondered to the phone 'was she downstairs doing the wash?' It was so very hard to keep up with a teen that teleports at times!
Jineen hit the 'hold' on the phone and then tapped the intercom button on the wall, "Ro honey the phone is for you and where is your cell dear...Josh is there and he says your cell line is only taking messages?"
Since I was reading down here in the wash room my text book on human style magic fell to the floor from my lap as I jumped up to hit the intercom button to talk back Jineen, "Sorry Jineen, it's out in the Grove with Rehanna. I forget to take it with me sometimes? But I got it from here!" I said and grabbed the handset off the phone cradle.
"Heya Josh! What's up?" I asked and for the next several minutes he went on and on about what little time we had getting together over the summer months, he apologized over and over even though it was all my fault or the films...they would not let him on set for those few days because we where doing explosive EFX and civies not allowed by law during that dangerous stuff! Me an actor, paid, on contract, on insurance and mutant, no prob...Josh a human and under age...nope!
Poor Josh just kept going and going forever! Nearly babbling till I finally giggled to get a word in edgewise, "Josh...please stop apologizing to me and it's all good? All the summer meet ups not happening in a good way...that was all my fault because of the movie?"
I no sooner than stopped, no really hesitated for a single breath when he started babbling on again. I had to stop him with a little sigh that made me sound bored to death and that is when I got my words in next, "Josh please you are babbling, I know you like me and I bet I am one of your first girlfriends? But what did you call about...besides the past summer?"
I could hear his father laughing as quietly as he could muster in the background of the room, but his boy having issues with talking to a girl certainly got to Earl! "Well I want to...or dad suggested since the new school term starts soon...or starts in a week...that maybe we all should have lunch?...maybe?"
"Fine with me," I gave in easily "But only I will show up, Rehanna is suck doing a small job for both of us and we can not leave it unwatched. So is that fine?"
Senator Earl overheard that and nodded silently to his son breaking the boy's indecision on the matter, "That will fine, come on over to the front door at say?"
Josh paused and glared blankly at his dad for an answer, who slapped his forehead in puzzlement at his son being so tongue tied when talking with a girl, "Ten" he whispered out.
"Awww Ten?" Josh asked.
"Ten it is...see ya!" and I hung up to ease his pain...I hoped he would get better at this, but who knows?
Saturday, August 25, 2007 9:58AM
Outside of the Cleveland Ohio Area
"How do I look mom?" Josh asked for the dozenth time this hour as he looked himself over in the hallway mirror once again as his mom passed by on her way to the kitchen to check on lunch.
"Just fine honey, just like I said the last time...two minutes ago?" she sighed at the boy's worrying.
"She should be here by now?" he said checking his watch knowing that Rohanna or the twins would knock at Ten exactly and no sooner...or even be late by a second unless the end of the world had come?
Dorothy glanced at the wall clock that read the nations atomic clock time pulse that made it set perfectly, "Your watch is fast honey, the clock in here is dead on and its Nine fifty-nine." his mother told him as she checked on the baking cake and then the other lunch fixings heating up on the stove.
10:00AM plus a few seconds
A knock sounds from the large homes front door, Josh jumps almost out of his own skin at the sudden sound and runs to answer it as his mother shakes her head at the boy's reaction, "That boy is going to be in trouble for sure one day over this?"
Josh flings the door open as he nearly slides passed it on the smooth wood flood and finds a tall Drow giggling at his stumbling and how he almost fell, "Hiya Rohanna, come on in and lets talk in the media room before dinner?"
"Hi Josh, thanks for the invite and I'd love to see your mom and dad again...and Josh it's only lunch time?" I asked.
"Ohhh shit...shoot I mean? You are right! I get so messed up these days?" Josh babbles out, as he absently mindedly rubs the back of his head.
"You mean messed up on dates...but it's all fine Josh, lets go?" I say and enter at his greeting, plus his very red face!
Josh leads me into the media room that is really a well done living room with a huge TV as the centerpiece on the wall and points out his father reclining in a chair at the far side of the room, "Hi Rohanna. Have a seat and rest a bit before lunch and tell how me how your summer went?" Senator Earl invites me.
"Well the Summer went fine Sir, the film is off to a great start and I was told we will have to do very little in the way of re-shoots?" I told him as I took a place on the sofa nearest him and Josh sat near me...but not right by me just now.
"Re-shoots dear?" Dorothy says as Josh's mother enters the room from a short hall that joins onto the kitchen beyond.
"Yes ma'am, those are redos of scenes we missed, or ones that don't look or run quite right when they add them into the rest of the film or outright goofs in some part?" I explained to her.
"Well I am sure you do all your parts just fine dear and the whole film will do just great. Just think...the first real film with a Fae or Sidhe as a star and one that an actor or actress that is not all in make-up like that other one based on a book? Or that school of magic one...ahhh Jerry something or another?" she smiled to me.
For well over an hour, we all chatted up on what had filled our summers and most of that time was spent on me telling them how the filming had gone for us twins. Then I talked about how a photographer had snuck into our townhome and stolen my very personal things...plus took several nude pic's of me in the shower. Josh was fuming now and gave his father a few 'sink-eyes' over the matter because we were all sure he knew all about it!
But the Senator erased all doubt on the subject of his not knowing, when he mentioned it himself, "Rohanna if you did not know...that man has disappeared from the face of the earth and no one has even seen him since his bail was made, then released at the hands of a well to do local attorney?" he stared at me for a reply on the issue.
"I heard nothing of it and the last time I saw him...he was being dragged into a cop car under arrest? I just thought since I was underage...that they don't talk to me unless they need me?" I said knowing nothing about the laws 'down under'
"Aww so you heard nothing about that?" he asked and Dot glared right at him in warning.
"Senator, if you think I or anyone I know made him...disappeared. I or they did not...that I know of?" I stated, then stared flatly back at him and dared him to test me with my narrowed with anger eyes.
"Earl...enough!" Dot reacted instantly, "The girl does not know what happened and even IF she did...the Asss..." Dorothy slipped and corrected herself quickly, " the gentleman deserved everything he got?"
As she talked, I thought it all over...Gothmog must have got him. He would know instantly that the man grabbed Sara's medallion and punished him on the spot! I smiled inwardly knowing that man would never bother me again!
Dorothy interrupted my daydreaming, "Lets all get to lunch, I am sure it's all ready by now?" she said getting up to peak into the kitchen and gets a nod back from her chef on the matter.
"Well since it's still warm out, lets eat on the screened porch and enjoy the time outside?" Earl suggested and the servants started setting up the table quickly for all of us.
The room was quickly set-up for our meal, that table was set with new cloth, the outer doors folded away and the room now joined onto the rearmost sunroom of the large home. Then the chef showed up with his cart of hot food, "What we have today is...we heard that Miss can eat shellfish and shrimp over the summer. So I cooked up, shrimp, fried clams, and the centerpiece...Maine lobster tails!"
A billow of warm steam rose as the chef lifted a dome off the top most platter and showed all of us a fine selection of nice red tails to choose from. He dropped one onto a plate, added some butter in a small dish and since I was the guest...I was served first!
As he served up the rest of the table, Dot, then the Senator and finally Josh. The other three servers in the room placed plates of shrimp, or fried clams in several spots on the table along with a large salad at the center.
I had some lobster in Australia, but the rocky reef lobster from down there had nothing on the juicy full meat of a true Maine lobster! As dad said, if it does not have claws to fight back with...it's a big shrimp and NOT a TRUE lobster!
Before long I was done with my first lobster tail and starting in on my second! As we ate, Dorothy asked about what I was going for this term as a specialty for my college credits. I told her, that I was still leaning towards a degree in some electronic or electrical field and that Magic along with my Sidhe style fighting would always be my main classes.
"I heard that you might have at least two more elves or Sidhe joining with you this term Rohanna?" Senator Earl told me with a knowing smile of a truly well informed man that he was.
"Humm I had not heard too much beyond maybe one so far?" I said not lying...As Kevin had not entered Whateley JUST yet, so he was not officially enrolled till that day!
"At that rate dear, they might have to open a Sidhe or Fae only school soon?" Dorothy smiled over the large meal to me.
"That would be nice, real nice!" I grinned back to her ear to ear.
Sometime latter the staff was taking away the last of the desert dishes from the table and replacing them with glasses of soda for us kids and a glass of beer for Earl, plus very nice smelling wine for Dot.
We all walked slowly onto the open porch and started talking over other random subjects till Earl guided me aside into the homes gardens to talk more privately with me while Josh fetched his mom some more wine, "Rohanna I might ask you for a favor tonight?" he asked while taking a huge draw of smoke off his cigar.
'OHHH boy here it comes!' my mind said...but my mouth said "Well Sir what would that be?" I asked in a pleasant tone while the possibility of a raging fire in me was kept from igniting.
"I am having one more guest tonight for a short time, one that is from 'an agency' and one that is using mutants in it's dealing...those dealings should not be using them on or during 'off the books' jobs without permission from higher up in the Washington leadership."
"Well lets drag the cat out of the bag...CIA and jobs meaning...spying or killing?" I asked flatly.
"Hummm we should not say?" he asked.
"Well since I can't lie...lets just say it and get it over with why don't we?" I said with just a hint of demand in my voice.
"Yes to all of that and the fact that they are using or misusing or lastly abusing those assets, ones that the whole nation might need someday?"
"I had heard some rumors about that around the school, some students out on jobs that paid officially, or scholarship and some kids working under duress, then lastly some killed or nearly killed outright before coming to Whateley?"
"Well I..." Earl stopped when his son shouted at him, "SO this is why you wanted me to invite her here to dinner tonight DAD! You said small favor...NOT this government crap, at least give Rohanna a chance till she hits graduation before you try...fucking up her life!" Josh shouted out at him and I could tell he was really upset...boiling mad in fact.
Right behind Josh was his mother, to say Dorothy was upset? That was like saying a dragon has hot breath, or the sea is wet! She shouted at her husband like a BaneSidhe having a bad day!
"Earl! You told me that you would not do this and yet here you are doing exactly that!" she huffed at him and was about to toss the wine glass his way, that was grasped firmly in her shaking with rage hand to put a bigger period on her point!
Now the fur was starting to fly verbally and I could not even hope to keep up with the subject because personal family secrets were being used and outed right in front of me. All three of them tossed at each other with only 'words' for several minutes and even the servants that stayed at the edges of your sight till you needed one...vanished till the shouting went down some.
I tried to get a word in edgewise several times, but with all three going at it and Earl on the losing side because mother and son had the poor man cornered with no hope of escape! My voice finally found a break in the action when Violet whistled a shrill call of one of the birds of the Grove that silenced all of them, "Thank you Violet," I nodded to her, "But as I was trying to say? I will leave now. As I do not want to be the center of causing any family issues?"
Josh started first, "You can't go this is dad's fault!"
Then Dot was on his heels once again with her more than angry tone, "You are right Josh," she nodded.
It was downhill from there, until Violet broke the uproar again with a newer and higher pitched shrill that left one's ears ringing a little, "Violet...thanks but less window breaking next time? What I wanted to say is that I have know idea how this CIA versus whoever works or how Washington works or even a small city council for that matter, all the back channels and infighting that I have never experienced in the Swamp of politics per say? All of that knowledge I will need greatly someday, I might have stood in a royal court as guard...but I sadly learned nothing from it...my job came first in my mind, so I tuned out all the words around me...save the ones that called me to action?"
Earl saw a place that he could act on and get what he wanted! Yes this teen or ancient Drow might learn something that took him decades to learn! Then add if his son listened in on all of it, the boy would learn the 'Swamp' too? Something in the way of survival skills he would need very soon!
"Wait Rohanna, I acted out of hand and had unsaid motives to invite you here today?" Earl said with a genuine tone that said to me 'hat was in hand' and he meant it!
Josh was about to say something on that subject, when a kick from mom sent that thought right out of his mind!
"I am not sure about all of this, us Drow causing such family unrest is not our way at all?"
"Rohanna dear," Dorothy started, "since you said women run your families and I surely do MINE..." she squinted evilly at the Senator, who did wither a bit under her harsh stare, "Let's do this, we all here in the family will teach you the ropes of our lives around the Washington swamp and not ask anything in return. But at times like this, we will ASK you first about trading in favors before bringing you over like this?"
"You do understand what owing a favor to a Drow or Sidhe means Ma'am and Sir?" I had to ask them.
"Yes, I do...I asked an expert on that today...Nikki and she said owing you a favor is a bad idea...that you will collect and collect to the letter. But we can talk about that each time it comes up...can we?"
"Of course we can sir?" I smiled to him, knowing that things do change and this Drow intends on all favors owed to her, being collected in some way or coming out ahead in the end in some way!
Saturday, August 25, 2007 4:58PM
Outside of the Cleveland Ohio Area
It took Senator Earl well over an hour with Dot's help to explain who was coming and how I fit into this political puzzle. I had to stop him during his detailed explanations a few times to let my brain catch up, because Earl talked in those human 'gray' areas that eluded me since my change. But Dot always helpful, she filled in parts in her own evil little ways that certainly helped me!
The man coming over very soon, was one William Norris. Some people on the hill or in the CIA call him Chuck Norris...because when you see him...you are getting your ass kicked right then or very soon will!
His job was leading the special units department or 'black' cases, and one that dealt mostly with mutant kind. He may not have been a mutant himself...that anyone knew of? But he certainly knew how to handle one, or get them to work for our side in our ways?
My whole job during the Senator's little chat, was to tell Earl if the man was lying or hiding something the best way I could. Then add, this man surely had heard of me by now? So having a Drow like me in the room might unnerve one, even a calm man that routinely handled danger like this one!
As the time for William to show up came closer, the Senator showed me where he wanted me to sit...behind his guest on a couch and what drinks to serve them both during the meeting.
Outside the large mansion
William Norris was just being passed through the Senators security and as routine demanded...stripped of his weapon. But Norris always kept a holdout gun that could not be detected on his person and a few blades for 'close work'.
Bill always hated the 'security theater' of coming here, but you had to deal with men like Senator Stockbridge all the time. Because they held the wallet of the nation and the flow of money into Bill's department in his hands. Not to mention that the Senator and his committee was supposed to TELL Bill's department what to do, or not do in the nations name.
William was greeted at the door by Senator Earl as was the norm on all of his visits so far and what was mentally bothering Bill right now as he shook hands with the leader of the Senate committee he answered too? Is why this call in to the Senators home and no warning of what the subject of tonight's grilling might be!
When the Senator was guiding William into his home's large library that doubled as the home office. Bill noted a beautiful blond teen was setting out a scotch on ice for the Senator and a unopened coke bottle on a coaster with a bag of 'Pnuttels' next to it for him to snack on while they talked.
The Senator closed the door and walked over to his desk as he spoke, "This is my new assistant, I am showing her the ropes of dealing inside Washington...Say Hi to William Norris...Miss Leigh?" he asked the girl, who smiled back her fast greeting, "Good day Sir." and left his coke on the table nearest the seat he usually took during these meetings.
That name rattled around in Bill's mind as he took his seat, then popped open his coke with a opener on his key chain. 'Lee' was that? he had heard Lee many a time, so he asked her, "Miss is your name Lee again?"
"Why yes sir, Lee...L...e...i...g...h. Leigh the French way to spell the name, first name is Rohanna also Sir?" she said and took Earl some M&M's in a small bowl to nibble on, that was his normal snack food for meetings so far Bill had noticed.
The teens whole name rattled around in Bill's head even harder now, he had heard or read that name more than a few times? Maybe the kid's family was from France, but she had no accent...her accent was strange...California like...but kind of British too or Irish?
That is when Rohanna wrote and placed a short note on the Senator's desk for him to read, Earl crumpled it up instantly with a short nod of acknowledgment.
When the teen took a water bottle and placed it on the table behind him, the one the large sofa used. Bill questioned the act instantly!
"Earl, is she staying?" he had to ask because of security and national secrets were very commonly talked about in this room during their meetings.
"Why yes she is and don't worry any? Rohanna has already given me a vow not to talk about what she hears in this room or sees from us? Is that not right Miss Leigh?" Earl asked as the Teen sat and Bill had to twist in his seat to see her better...most of the time he could 'just' make her out...in the corner of his eye.
"Yes Senator, I could repeat it all for Mr. Norris if you would like?"
"Well Bill?"
"AHHH Earl I don't think that a secrets act is binding on a teenager?"
"Humm Well Rohanna, please say it all again for Bill...Please?"
"I by my true name will not say or repeat or communicate in any manner to anyone I know at this time or don't know at this time...anything I hear or is seen by me in this room. Unless it becomes general knowledge someday, or I am released to do so by either of you gentlemen?"
Bill shook his head at the statement, "All of that was nice and I am sure you will keep to your word? But...Earl a teen in our meeting...really?" he questioned the Senator's strange thoughts on the matter.
"Well look at Miss Leigh again Bill, that was a very binding Mage's oath she just gave you and one she can not break?" he chuckled knowingly at the man before he turned around.
As William spun around in his chair once again to get a better look at the teen sitting nearly behind him, this time her form shimmered for a second and a white haired, nearly purple skinned, elf now sat in the blonde's place and Bill recognized that fang filled smile instantly...the Drow or one of them from Whateley.
Bill leapt out of his seat all the while yelling back at Earl and nearly pulling his weapon out from his coat, "Earl what is this, you bring a mutant into one of our meetings and a teen one at that!"
"William have a seat, and don't pull out your holdout gun? I would hate to get this carpet all bloody if Miss Leigh reacts badly to your intentions. AND since we are talking about mutants tonight and your departments using or MIS-using them? She is the perfect person to give me opinions on the matter, besides the small fact I am truly training her in Washington's ways...then add she can tell me instantly...if you are lying to me?" Earl warned the stunned man.
"How did she know I was armed?" Bill questions and reveals that he really is...armed by mistake.
"I smelled the gun power and oils the gun uses? Then add I saw the outline of it, along with the two knives you carry...one in your coat and one on your left leg above your sock." the Drow smiled at him.
"See how useful Rohanna is William, she could be an important valuable asset someday? But let's call that idea one that will be questioned again years from now at best...shall we?" Earl said to the man and along the lines he had agreed to with both his son and wife!
"Okay Earl, this is your meeting and how you want it run or who attends it is your choice? So what did you want to know about?" Bill almost sighed to the senator who could be called his boss on many matters of state business.
From there the conversation was lead by the senator, who would ask questions and expect full well thought out replies from Mr. Norris on each matter. During William's answer, Rohanna would nod or shake her head as the man spoke. Thus telling Earl if the man was telling the truth or lying outright. Most of the time, Earl let the lies pass by. But occasionally he would press the matter when he knew it was a lie and stop William, then ask the man to correct himself or tell the truth?
William tugged at this dress coat or his shirt collar at times, this form of questioning was grueling at best and then add the fact he had a trained killer at his back...one he had no chance against in a fight!
"So Bill what about that cyber mutant that disappeared last year and the one right after her? Both of them could have been great assets that controlled computers, but one disappeared into nothing and the other was snatched up by another agency..." Earl told the man.
"Well in both cases, the same man was in charge and he failed. One, the first case we had issues with ARC and outside interference that greatly affected the case. The last one, the military became involved among others and she was placed at a boarding school...Whateley by the way?" Bill said and glanced behind him, the evil knowing smirk crossing the teen Drow's face unnerved him more than a little...'how much did she really know?' he thought silently.
"What became of that manager that failed the CIA? He let a fully trained it seemed asset and a computer controlling mutant slide right between his fingers with that last one?" Earl asked with a stern voice.
"He was fired on the last action day of the last case Earl? We cut off all ties with the man and I heard he committed suicide right after we let him go...possibly the job and failure got to him? Or he was unstable all this time, because the case before it was very messy!"
I smiled as I thought about Falk being forced to take his own life and after chasing one of my fellow Sidhe and Paige...his death was deserved! Too bad his children have to suffer their fathers errors, then add I have to help them along from here out because of his failures, but I help willingly!
"Hummm...too bad I would have liked to ask him a few questions about that first mutant? But Rohanna dear...?"
"Yes Sir?" the Drow behind William said in a warm voice that unnerved him yet again.
"Do you know that girl, she does go to your school now?" Earl asked.
"Which one Sir, there were two in that last question you gave Mr. Norris?" she said and seemed to know more than a teen should...so thought William just now.
"The second one of course?"
"Ohh her Sir, well part of her mutation was into a Sidhe...like me and with that of course I know her. We train together all the time and she shows me techy things...things I never dealt with before?" the Drow smiled with her fangs out as Bill turned to look at her.
"That's good Rohanna. So what would you say about her?" Earl asked.
"After she graduates Whateley and college? I am sure she will be quite the asset to any company that hires her!"
"And what if we would like her to work with the CIA?" William asked the teen.
"That would be up to her if she took your offers or not? But she is keeping up with me during our shared school training and I am training her on the side in Sidhe skills as well...in a few hundred years...she will be just awesome!"
"A few hundred years?" William chuckled out.
"Yes Sir, you do not train the perfection that is a Sidhe warrior overnight or in a few years. Training magic properly takes several decades of not hundreds of years, then each fighting skill must be mastered from there...just like I was taught." the teen said with a hint of anger or warning in her voice to William.
"Humm, we will asked her then?" Earl said and dropped the matter.
But William wanted to know something, something that has been bothering him since he heard of this Teen Drow behind him and her suddenly appearing twin sister. he had sent a few recruiters to the school to make a try at getting her in the 'company'...but each time they failed or were turned away by the schools staff with a warning to leave her alone for a few more years...'Let her settle a bit more' was the answer most times.
So still bothered by that last train of thought, William turned in his large chair and stared right at the Teen Drow as he asked his question, "So Rohanna, would you work for us in the CIA or another agency of the US government? We could use all that training of yours!"
"Well Sir, Mr. Norris...One...why would I work for humans? Then if you could convince me? What are you going to pay me with, because money outside of a few toys I have already purchased...does not interest me or I flatly don't really need it? With one exception...bribing humans to get them to do as I request someday?" I smiled to him.
"Well not all jobs are repaid with cash?" William said slowly.
"Senator Stockbridge, please tell Mr. Norris what you found out about asking favors of Drow or even Sidhe or mages?" I asked pleasantly.
"Well Bill, asking one of their kind for a favor binds you into repaying it in kind...in some way and the Drow, Sidhe or mages get their favors repaid in kind...fully. Then I was told owing a Drow a favor is a bad idea...they always collect!"
"I am sure we can come up with arrangements to suit you?" William told me.
"Senator?" I asked.
"The lady has big needs or wants and only the president I think...could grant them the way she wants? AND yes they are that big Bill!"
"I am sure I could think of something?" William said and pondered the thought.
"And if you failed to pay off Sir? Do you really want a Drow or Drow twins chasing after you? Because in our ancient Drow mind or memories, Failure meant sure death and only death. That is it, black or white simple...no grays in life. That is how we lived...or died."
"That is a little extreme?"
"Yes it is, so if you do fail me and your boss is the president? Do you want me going after him or that office over repayment for your failure for hundreds of years? We Drow do live a very long time!"
"In any case, please let's talk later?"
"Ask the Senator, he is my go between so far in any of my future dealings with the US government and I like having him there...he knows what you can or can not promise?" I nod over to Earl and he nods back.
Monday, August 27, 2007 11:50 PM
The Grove
Here it was the day we twins had been waiting all week for!. The whole Grove was alive with magic this night, the Moon would be in red eclipse or blood moon of the earth very soon and with that simple eclipse. The magic...the essence of the Grove grew hundreds of fold and at its peak, the Box would be filled so much essence...it would accomplish weeks, if not months of it's work on Kevin in just minutes!
As the minutes passed by in slow motion to my eyes, the Box glowed brighter and brighter with power. The moon's silvery disk started to gain just a hint of reddening at one edge and that told me that 'magical' time was here.
It anyone was going to attack the Grove, it would be tonight! But this much power pulsing through every part of the Grove, gave it so much power...no one would be that crazy to darken this bright night!
Normally on nights like this, I would be banging out a weapon or magic item on a forge because of the raw power that was so very easy to gather this night...but tonight was for a rebirth of one of my kind!
I was sure that I could hear the hammer falling on metal far off somewhere nearby, forging an item of vast power? Perhaps Caitlin the Artificer, a very human looking golem that shaped metal and magic to create works for GODS was at work! I smiled at the thoughts, she was free now and the one of only a few in her long lineage, that was ever free and someday I will be too...we Drow twins will be free of that damn cursed book!
The few hours passed by quickly to most, but to me, to us it felt like days! After the peak of the moon becoming fully blood red, the box shone like a sun over the whole Grove. I could see the very Ley lines pulse power into it and as the moon's red faded, the moon set in the west for the greeting of the new morning rising in the east with the sun.
That moon slowly losing its red color is when the mercury like metal that covered up Kevin when the Box began it's task, started to flow once more and his wrapped body rose to the top of the silvery mass slowly...ever so slowly!
As his body rose up, the silvery liquid flowed off his wrapped body and then finally rested on the very top as the metal finally became a solid once again. Then gems all lit up one at a time on the control panel and then all winked out in unison...it was done!
I leapt to be at Kevin's side, both of us looked his body over and I pulled at the shrouds wrappings covering his face up. As I pulled the silk like cloth away, I could see a little of the box's work had been done to his face. It was nearly unnoticeable, but there...his face was slightly more squared like mine was.
As I pulled the cloth from his mouth, I lifted a lip of his to take a peak and found what I wanted too...he had very nice fangs just like mine now! That is when I started praying to Gaea innerly, 'Please be alright...Kevin please breath for me...please!' and I could hear Rehanna in my mind saying the same exact thing.
Kevin took a breath!
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
The summer has to end and the heart is the key
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sunday, August 26, 2007 11:50 PM
The Grove
Kevin gulped in air a few more times as we watched his body stir from its long change and I left my mental shields down for now, so that I could listen for that tell tail that he was fully a changed Drow like us now. Kevin certainly did not let me down, when I mentally overheard him say to himself, "my mouth tastes like metal...why?"
After overhearing Kevin's mental gasp from what one might say is the 'Drow only channel', I sadly slammed my mental shields back up. Because I did not want to add to his huge burden of just changing from a normal human to a Sidhe, then now to a Drow just like me besides the ever present mutant factor in the eyes of humans at large in the world. We would reveal our shared mental power to him later, after he settled down a bit more...but even knowing that it was there... even hearing his mental voice for a few seconds filled both of us twin Drow with hope that our lives of pain and torture at the hands of the royals was now in the far past!
I pulled the silk like cloth all the way from around his head, while Rehanna stepped away a few feet for our next part of helping Kevin fully wake up. As my hands pulled that last layer away from his eyes, he winced at the light surely blasting the newly changed eyes and I covered them with my hand to shield them from the full moon resting overhead and now beaming its way into the grove's heart.
As Kevin stirred once more, Rehanna whispered to him from several feet away knowing that his ears were very sensitive right now and would be for a short time until his mind caught up with controlling the inner volume of the freshly finished changes he had just undergone.
"Kevin don't move around too much right now, you might harm yourself and keep your eyes closed, as you will find that this light will be way too bright for them right now...Please give your body all time it desires to adjust and your mind to catch up with your body's many changes." she whispered out slowly and as loudly she dare right now.
Kevin winced instantly from what he thought was Rehanna shouting right into his ears, "Please don't shout I c........" he stopped mumbling because even his own words sounded like thunder right now and he took the Drow's guidance as the whole truth.
Rehanna covered here mouth and lessened the volume of her voice even more, "Is this better? Just nod if it is." she asked.
The boy's head nodded slightly back to us both and I smiled over towards Rehanna, 'Good he is improving quickly' I mentally told her.
Rehanna whispered over to Kevin for the next several minutes and asked him when her voice was less booming sounding to him. When he nodded to that question a few times, "I felt that is better now and even my own voice is sounding normal to me,"
"Yes I am sure it is, but try to listen to one sound in the Grove all around us and fix on it, make it the only one you hear. Single it out, study it and tell me what you think it is?" Rehanna now smiled as she came back over to us.
What Kevin heard was a crackling sound, much like twigs breaking under someone's foot, but he knew that was not Rehanna walking over towards him? And that is when his mind finally caught up with his conscious thoughts, 'I know the difference between the two girls now, Rohanna and Rehanna...I can hear it in their voices now...neat!' he thought silently.
Now he concentrated on that one little sound, thinking at why it was or how it was being made and his mind leapt to what he was hearing, "I hear a mouse or something about that size in the bushes to my left and add to that I can hear the difference in your voices now...no hiding what twin is whom now for both of you!" he tried to laugh and ended up coughing a bit from a very dry throat.
"You nailed it, that was a field mouse and you are correct in what direction it was in... next try to guess how many feet away it was?" I had to ask him with a short giggle.
Kevin listened for the mouse once more while both of the Drows stayed utterly silent to his ears, he thought it over a few times and compared the existing sound to a few newer ones, "Ahh ten feet? he guessed.
"Good, but it's closer to eleven feet." I told him.
"But for now Kevin, the next step is me slowly pulling my hand from your eyes and please keep them tightly shut for a few minuets till it feels less painful, then open them slowly in little bits till you can see us both?" I asked him and both of us Drow went about unwrapping him from the rest of the shroud still covering his body.
As we both worked on his shrouds, Kevin tried squinting his eyes open too fast and was rewarded by immense biting pain, "God it's bright here, is that the sun right overhead or what!" he shouted out to us, while wincing in pain and slamming his eyes closed once again.
"That is the full moon silly, so try a little slower next time and cheating will not make your adjustments go any faster. Ohh and it's not God anymore...she is called Gaea and she will talk to you soon enough or you will feel her at work around you, that I am 'very' sure of!" I informed him.
All of us Drow always seemed to have a far better connection to Gaea, than regular Sidhe ever have normally and I was sure she would contact this new Drow very soon...if it was not her very hand guiding him to me or changing him for me in the first place?
As the shroud fell away from Kevin's body in one long wrap after another, he started to stirring his arms and legs as they became more free with each unwrapping, "NO! Stop that Kevin...Stop moving until we are done, let your mind work on the eyes and ears part first, then we will move onto working out your arms and legs next!" I warned him that moving too soon would hurt him, that I was very sure of...because I almost fell many times after my change up at ARC.
As we finished unwrapping him, he stirred once again, "Kevin listen carefully to me, you will hurt yourself by not heading my warnings and this will take far longer. You need time, go slowly and let that newly changed brain of yours catch up a little with the body?" I asked him again.
I remembered my pain filled change, there was no one to verbally lead me, to help me out like we were doing for Kevin. That counseling not being there at the time, no one being around to help...caused me great deals of pain that I did not have to go through and messed me up mentally for days and maybe even weeks afterward.
In my head I was going over a list for this process, one that I have never done myself for another Drow...ever. The royals placed all of that knowledge or this very knowledge right into my head for occasions just like this. As certain layers of wrapping came away from Kevin's still body, the next steps popped into my mind or our shared mind that us two Drows had.
Rehanna started off with the next part as I took time to carefully fold the shroud back up for storage, "Kevin pick one hand, then finger by finger flex them and then follow up that same arm up, wrists elbow, then shoulder. Do each one in turn fully and the we can start on your legs. We are re-building those mental pathways for your brain and making sure all is good with your changes."
It took over an hour for Kevin to finish up with his testing body joints out one by one and we watched over each step giving encouragement to go on when pains occasionally flashed through him. As he did the last part of his legs, his eyes finally fully opened without pain towards the night sky and he gasped out at the sight, "Rohanna the stars are so beautiful here!"
"Welcome to seeing the world through Drow eyes and that was just the beginning Kevin, wait until you see the rest of the world this way!" I had to exclaim to him.
"Yes the world awaits, but take it slowly...for now" Rehanna added to my very thoughts.
Kevin glanced over towards Rehanna, then back to me before smiling, "Both of you look so beautiful right now, like angels."
"Thanks, now lets work on getting you to sit up and go from there...step by step...slowly." I asked while helping him out with slowly rising up from the top of our bronze box.
After we helped Kevin raise from the boxes top, we lead him through one slow step at a time with flexing out his arm and legs once more, working on the major muscle groups until he felt little or no pain or stiffness. The next part was getting his feet swung over the edge and making a few slow tries at standing up, the last part was a slow walk over to the spring to lay down so that the healing waters could work at soaking away any of his lingering pains.
Once he felt much better and was free of any further pain from moving, I had him swim the full length of the spring and then added in few full circles of the large spring. All during the time he swam, the nymphs watched very closely over him and I knew he was very safe in their expert hands as I watched on from the shoreline. The last step was having the nymphs use their powers over water as an exercise tool in his next workout, by using it to move water pressure against his moving or walking in the water.
The last part was for his reflexes and balance, so I had him balance on one foot while on top of the larger rocks nearer the waterfalls and over a short time his balance greatly improved....well...until...I told him to close his eyes and that is when I tossed a fist sized rock at his chest with just enough force to knock him over.
He fell over instantly, arms uselessly flailing at the air and came back up spitting water towards me, "Hey what gives!" he shouted at all of us girls giggling at his pain, us twin Drow and the nymphs sitting on the shore.
"Had to test your progress...you sadly failed. So try again, get back to the same position and same spot!" I barked at him.
"So you are going to do that again?" he questioned while taking his place on the rock once more.
"Yes and did you not hear the stone being tossed at you?"
"Yes," he sighed out.
"Did you not hear it flying through the air towards you too?" I continued on.
"Yes," he said now standing on one foot and just closing his eyes to us twins.
"Then why did you not leap out of its way or knock it aside or catch it?" I questioned him.
"I just thought it was going to pass by me, like you were playing?" he admitted.
"I will tell you when we are playing, but just think that at all times we are training for the very real dangers of life and you will succeed far more often." I said while Rehanna was flinging a rock his way once again.
This time he flopped out of the way and into the water. Then came back to the top laughing his triumph to me, "That time you missed!"
"One I was not trying that hard, two you should have flipped out of the way and back onto the rock standing up with ease, three you should have caught that rock in any case...right? Now try again!" I barked once more.
"Is it going to be like this always with us?" he asked moving to stand back up on his rock and absently mindedly wiped some of the water free from his long white hair.
"No you will improve, but till then practice...practice, practice!" I said and thought about my time at training, it was a little bit more fatal back then!
"But you said I should 'just' flip out of the way and still catch the rock? You do know that doing all of that takes a lot of training!" he whined to me.
"Did you try at least, or go for the simple, easy way out?" I questioned him and placed my hands on my hips to emphasis that I was the instructor now scolding him.
"You make it all sound so...simple! You have all this training that I don't have?" he told me.
"But did you even try, you might be surprised at what your new self can do...just ask it...NO order it and it WILL do it or to my shame I messed up in your transformation AND you are not even close to being like me or us twins?" I had to sadly admit.
He sighed and did just as I asked him, "Well I am ready?" he said standing on his other foot now.
I stood there with rock in hand, but Rehanna teleported and tossed an stone she had utterly silent his way and I watched on as it flew his way! But this time he did the flip I had asked for and snatched the rock out of the air.
"I did it!" Kevin yelled out from the river rock he was still standing on.
Rehanna instantly hit him in the back with yet another rock as he shouted distracted by his joy and he fell back into the water once more. This time he came to surface mad as heck, "What the fucking hell bitch...that was uncalled for...I did what you asked and you do that!"
"That was a simple test, one a little Drow kid could pass and you are not a kid...are you? Being freshly changed should not matter, so back to square one and don't call me bitch again. I will let it slide once...the title is Jabbress or Rohanna or Ro if we are being friendly?" I sighed out my warning.
"Jab...what and keep on coming at me like that....and 'bitch' will be your name as far as am concerned!" he barked my way.
"Kevin I am trying to be nice to you, not be like the persons that trained me and tortured me while doing it. Everything I do has a purpose, it will save your life someday and mine too, maybe you mom's or sisters also? You chose being a changed Drow and our Drow lives have never been the kind of safe, raise two kids and have a house in the suburbs types! So stick with me...please and I told you my names...use them or suffer either without my training you or my foot up your ass!" I barked at the last.
"Hummph, well I will give you a few more tries, but this TRAINING of yours had better improve or you had better let up on me?" he told me asking to 'go easy' on him I was sure!
"Nothing is easy. So tell me while you get up on the rock again and this time do a hand stand! Did you hear the rock or feel it...think before answering us."
Kevin thought it over while he got moved in place and easily did that one arm hand stand. His thoughts drifted instantly back to that single split second of time at his will, then showed him...he did indeed 'feel' the air moving out of the way of the rock and finally the rock itself!
"Rohanna! You were or are right, I did feel the rock or the air or is it both?" he questioned us both, as the light of the fact...that he did both dawned on him.
"That was Gaea, I told you that you would 'feel' her, her presence in the world around you and that links all of nature to you, back to her and to everything of the five elements. Fire, earth, water, air and the center of all...wood." I told him while juggling a rock about in my hands.
"So I can use that to see with...to see the attacks coming at me?" he asked.
"Most of the time, if the attack is coming via an element of the five or through it. Like arrows or bullets to some extent, but on magic it does not work and you have to learn magic to stop those attacks on you."
"Okay, so how do I know when you are going to do something?" he asked.
"Well padawan," I jested to him, "keep trying and try to find me before I act!" I said and threw the rock his way, but this one was a flat stone that would slice the air and be WAY harder to 'feel out' while it flew on its path towards him.
The stone nearly hit him, but he leapt out of its way with an inch to spare and landed back on his feet and not in the water this time!
"Ro darn it you move silently, I have been trying all this time to hear you or Rehanna and darn it...I can't!" he yelled.
"Then simply, don't" Rehanna said from the shoreline on her side of the spring.
"What?" he quizzed us both.
"You hear sounds fine, but I am moving too silently for you to hear?"
"Yaaa and what?"
"Well if I am moving or standing, I am acting on top of something and out here within the Grove it has to be one of the five elements...so ask them what I am doing?" Rehanna instructed.
"Ask a rock or the dirt or the air somehow?" Kevin asked with more than a hint of sarcasm hanging in his voice of what the Drow twin was saying or asking him to accomplish?
"Have you even tried too?" I asked him instead of the now smiling Rehanna.
He closed his eyes, found that last connection with 'air' he had done and found new ones with earth and wood. He found out suddenly...Yes the grass was 'wood' too! A revelation hit him and now he felt it tell him that I was or we were walking on the grass and he felt that via his foot being on a stone connected to earth, then to soil and finally connected the to grass under my boots!
"I feel you now, your footsteps are very faint and very light. But I can still see where you both are and make a guess at what you are up too!"
"Being this close to one another and in the Grove gives you the home field advantage. That means the grove is helping you too! But remember this...back out in the human world, its help will not be there...the Grove that is and the human world has concrete covering the ground that is made up of human spoiled earth or rock, so you can't 'feel' your way though it. The darn stuff is silent and I will train you on how to hear while on that surface...a little bit later on in your training."
"Rohanna...can I get dressed now. I feel kind of silly doing all of this training without clothes on and in front of girls?" he was asking or telling both of us of his embarrassment I was sure.
"Ahhh you could have put on your clothes at anytime or had me grab you a set of swim trunks from your room?" I had to laugh his way.
"I could have WHAT!?" he shouted out, "So you have been eyeballing me all this time and I could have had clothes on...all this time!" he growled a little to us.
Rehanna now gave Kevin a goofy grin from her side of the spring, "It was to our great pleasure to watch you all this time...Kevin." she smiled at the last and batted her eyelashes his way, much like Sara would do to us at times.
"Shit!" he barked and flipped back up to his feet from a handstand.
"No that is Shu...in Drow or Shit...might as well start learning the Drow language somewhere?" I laughed at him.
"Okay...STU!" he barked once more, "AND am I going to see you the same way I am right now...someday?" he had to ask...his dream was to see both of the twins that way somehow!
"Maybe?...males in Drow society have to EARN their rights to a female...win her over as worthy of her time and remember this one fact...We Drows are a matriarchal society, the women rule and not the men." Rehanna told him and I laughed at the shock now covering his face.
"Great...so I get 'mothered' for the rest of my life?" he shrugged while pulling on his pants and grabbing his shirt from the nymph assisting him.
"And you thought otherwise all your life...that a woman would NOT be telling you what to do and when?...how strange is that...?" I asked.
"But?" he started as I handed him his shoes and ported away with him.
Monday, August 27, 2007 10:20 AM
Whateley Academy guest cottage
Kevin now found himself standing in a very unfamiliar room and spun about while holding onto his shoes, "What is this and why did we stop training?"
"This is your family's temporary suite at Whateley and why we stopped? It's lunch time and I thought that you should spend sometime with your mom and sister...besides, tomorrow is the first day of school and you have to get all ready for that madness." that is when I tugged at his ill fitting shirt, "And you need to buy some bigger shirts and longer pants, you changed a bit more in your clothing size over the last week!" I laughed at him.
Across the suite from us three Drow now chatting in the living room, Joannie overheard what she thought was her son talking to the one of the Drow twins Rohanna or Rehanna, "Kevin is that you?" she asked coming into the room from her bedroom and found her son standing there or what she thought was her boy?
This boy was a little taller, maybe a full inch or more and his body was far more hardened and angular in its general appearance than the smooth thin lines he had before and his sister shared by being an elf? His face was a bit squared off and he lost some of that 'pointy chin' he always had and now his lean body was covered in a hard layer of muscles that showed and stood out as he struggled to get his now too tight t-shirt back on.
"Hey mom...I'm back and finished cooking!" he made a try at laughing at his new changes.
"I see that Kevin...yep I can tell the difference from even over here son!" she smiled to him happily and walked over to wrap him in a motherly hug.
"See Joannie, I said that I would watch over him and here he is all good?" I had to say to the still worried mother.
"Hey!" Tonya shouted from coming in from her shared room, "You look good Kevin, far better than before...man meat, hubba...hubba!" she giggled out.
"Tonyaaaaa! Pleaseeeee!" Kevin whined out while still tugging at his shirt.
"Well I guess we will have to run into town and get you a few new things to dress in?" his mom now worried about the costs, while she tugged at his shirt to fit it better and was having no real effect on its appearance.
I instantly knew Joannie was worried about the cost of a whole new wardrobe for Kevin, then add Tonya most likely had only a few new things since her change by the lack of bags the family had packed when we all left Denver behind.
"Ahhh Joannie, drop by Rogers' Fabric Boutique, Cecilia runs that tailor shop and will set Kevin and Tonya with a full set of school uniforms, just have it added to my 'tab'. Then go over to Dan's Sporting Goods, where they have a good selection of natural fiber clothes we Sidhe can wear and do the same there...use my 'tab'." I said and handed her one of my personal cards that should work as ID and connect the family of three to me...besides the pointy ears and one of them being very much a DROW like us twins!
"I shouldn't Rohanna...you have done so much for us?" Joannie said as her hand touched my card and looked like she was trying to push it back on me.
"I have plenty and I am sure that you need all of your cash to buy that townhome? Besides, we are family now in many ways...many ways." I said twice again thinking that we really were now in a way.
"Thanks Rohanna..." Joannie says that as she reluctantly takes the card from my hand, "But lets get some lunch, then go shopping?" she asked while giving me a warm inviting smile.
"I will see them when class starts and it's best that the other students or staff don't connect us three just yet...except for Kevin's looks that is?" I smiled his way and took note that he had indeed turned out fine and more than sexy to the Drow part of me!
That must have been when Kevin noticed my eyes change, "Ahh Ro your eyes are a pinkish purple...and glowing?"
"SHU!" I yelped or I should say we both yelped in stereo, then Rehanna cried out more than embarrassed at being caught, "We have to go...cya and call if you need anything!" and we both ported instantly away.
"What was that?" Kevin had to ask his mom and she gave him a very puzzled look back while shaking her head "I don't know?"
That is when Joannie's phone rang on the table top and she picked it up, "Hello?"
"AHH I would take Kevin over to the security building and tell them...that he came out of the Grove and get his ID's for school all done now, then he can get lunch...bye" I added and hung up.
"Who was it mom?" Tonya asked her puzzled looking mother.
"Rohanna, she called to remind us to take Kevin over to the security office for his ID's and tell the staff that he came from the Grove...and that makes sense. Him just 'popping' up without coming on campus via a guarded path or entry point would have to be explained in someway?" she thought.
Monday, August 27, 2007 11:10 AM
Whateley Academy security office
Sam Everheart or Admiral to others, or second in command of the security department. Squinted through her office doors, when she spotted a boy holding open the door for what seemed to be his mother and sister? Sam did not really have to squint at the sight of the three people now entering her building to see them better, with her eyes being replaced by very advanced nano optics! But the sight of the boy stuck her is a very strange and unusual occurrence even for now normal strangeness of Whateley...he was a Drow and Sam's internal sensors could also tell that this new boy or student, was nearly exactly like the Leigh twins by the twin heart beats banging away inside his chest!
"What the Fudge!" she gasped at the sight and quickly connected to the school's mainframe, then mentally found the Elven teen girl was already on record as an incoming student and that her brother was still coming or so the mother said to the school's staff?
The girl elf had already done her powers testing and came back as a full Sidhe like some of the other students. Tonya was her name, she had the normal mutation pattern that most Sidhe had. Magic, exemplar three or better and add to that she seemed to have fire elemental powers, that was the norm for the Sidhe. They almost always had an element of the five closely tied to them.
Sam got up from her spot sitting behind her large metal desk inside her personal office and waved over to the desk sergeant as she walked into the main room, "I will take this one, besides I want to chat with these new arrivals for a bit."
The man at the desk noticed the boy's long white hair and purple black skin...then add pointy ears...he mumbled out, "NO shit admiral!" as he stood up giving her command of the front desk.
The older woman that was listed as the mother of the girl strolled over to the desk and pointed back to her son still holding the door open for his sister Sam was sure, "I am here to help my son Kevin get a school ID, you are expecting him and he just finally arrived."
"Humm..." Sam pondered towards the kid, "Nice to meet you Kevin and how did you get on campus? Because I would have been informed of a kid's or elf's unattended arrival at the schools main gate."
"I walked in from the Grove, we Sidhe live out there and its Drow Ma'am or is that Miss, I did not catch your name?" Kevin asked reading the name tag on Sam's uniform and her gold rake badge with 'assistant chief' engraved under it.
Kevin saying Drow instead of Sidhe or elf was certainly Rohanna's 'MO' since day one on campus, Sam knew that by heart and that connected the two or three of them in someway that was a certain fact in her analytical mind!
"Drow?" Sam questioned the boy, "Who told you that you're a Drow and not a dark elf?"
"That is what information on Sidhe races I read in a few books long ago." Kevin admitted the fact that he had done just that in an MMO video game book.
"So you have never met twins like yourself or have another spirit or ghost talking inside your head at times?" Sam had to ask incase this kid was just like Rohanna and that would make him very dangerous to say the least!
"Nope, no strange voices in my head...not one Jimmy cricket!" he laughed to the very young looking girl that ran the security department of Whateley or most of it.
"Okay Kevin lets get a few pic's done, have you sign a few papers on academy rules and then we can get you all set-up with an ID for this term..." Sam instructed the youngster and waved over to the waiting ID camera set-up across the room.
Monday, August 27, 2007 12:20 PM
Bill and Jineen's townhome
Bill glances down at his cell phone and sees a flashing text message...In coming Drow, move!...that is when both twins port into the living rooms center and the one twin that he is sure only can be Rehanna plops onto the couch and flips on the large TV.
"Heya you two, all done with Kevin and now the world has three of us to deal with!" I greeted Bill and Jineen running up the stairs towards both of them sitting in the kitchen area, while Jineen was cooking their lunch and the wonderful smells filled the kitchen!
Jineen might not be a practicing Catholic, but she had to fake being one for decades during her time in Ireland and she glances up to the sky..."Lord I know I pray to Gaea most of the time, but you might...you should really give this your whole attention for about a decade at least!"
"Hey it's not that bad!" I mumble after snatching a cookie off the plate that Jineen just laid out.
"No it's worse...now three...then five or more...then seven or more, like rabbits we will be up to our butts in Drow!" Bill laughed to his wife.
"Don't joke Bill, you're encouraging them!" she squeaked back.
"I promised you Jineen and your fine carpets not to do anything like that for a long while...and I intend on keeping my word. Besides, think of all the fun this place would be with four or more kids running around to liven it all up?" I smiled back to her.
"Don't even joke..." Bill groaned.
But I did not even get in a word because Rehanna shouted up at us all in the kitchen about what was on the TV right now, "I know that, I or us have not been really following politics...but who is the short guy on TV?"
Bill strolled over to the railing overlooking the main living room one spilt level below and knew instantly by the person in questions voice before he even checked by seeing the man's face the TV, "Ohh that is an old actor kid that did a sit-com in the 80's. He ran for Governor of California after they had a big recall on the governor of the time and the field of candidates was just nuts. Ranging from a porn actress, to the big movie actor from the robot pic's before his wife shot him for having a kid with the maid...'I'll be back!' was his famous movie line. Then this guy won after the big guy got shot by his now ex-wife and from there on out, he dead as Lincoln in the voters minds....'what you electing Willis!' was his guys motto once in office Rehanna?"
"I get Regan winning for president, but a short ex-actor governor of California? That is nuts!" I said glancing at the screen myself even though I could mentally see it through Rehanna's eyes.
Rehanna had to let out a giggle when the small statured black man walked down the carpet and hopped onto a large polished wood box behind a podium before taking his spot at the arrayed mikes, "My fellow Californians the new section of high speed rail opens today between San Fran and San Diego....ohh and it stops in that small town L.A. for the locals!" he laughed.
The press event went on to show the rest of the high-speed rail integrating with the existing mono-rail of LA and its connections all the way down south to San Diego and now the whole thing had an added leg reaching north to San Fran that moved along at a brisk 400 miles per hour at top speed, but would spend most of its time on track at 300. The next parts, would hook up the whole system leading east out of LA, San Fran and then San Diego going over to the east coast at the end. Those lines could hit over 500 on a good day on the non-stop runs...so it was planned!
"Funny how the Lost Wages track is being laid first and will be done in only a few months? I'd bet a few Mega-casinos paid for the whole thing to suck cash out of the LA folks!" I laughed at the map the small black man was now pointing to.
Monday, August 27, 2007 4:50 PM
Whateley Guest cottage
Kevin dropped three huge shopping bags onto the couch, then helped his sister in dropping off her one large bag, "Well gotta rush it, we have to wash all this up and pack it for school tomorrow!" he grinned.
"Yep...mom is it okay if we play G&E online while we wait for the wash to finish up or do we have to wait?" Tonya asked as she started ripping clothes from the shopping bags to make a few piles for washing.
"You can game...both of you. But I still can't believe how much Kevin ate for lunch!" Joannie shook her head at the thoughts of the boy finishing off his third plate at crystal hall!
"Yaaa what did Ro and Re give you out there...a hollow leg or something!?" Tonya ribbed her bother while tossing her clothes into a bag to carry downstairs.
"Heck if I know, she did mention I would be eating more and sleeping lots less from now on?" he said grabbing his own bag and filling it.
"Sleep...how little sleep?" his mother worried out.
"Like an hour or so a night or less, she said I could stay up for a week easy and then grab a nap for an hour and be good for another week!" he smiled back.
"Okay?" Joannie sighed to her boy, "But when you are at home...don't keep me up all night!" she warned him.
Downstairs both siblings found the washing machines of the building in short order and then to their shared surprise found the machine both washed and dried the clothes! This would save them a trip to move them from one machine to another, then add the machines would 'beep' their phones when done!
With that all set for at least the next hour or better, both kids ran back up stairs to their shared room and fired up their laptops to play 'Good and Evil online' a fantasy MMO they had played since it came out. Both checked over their characters and found them just as they left them, in town crafting new gear.
Both of them had not played the MMO for well over a week and in that time the characters would be 'bot-ed' by the game engine and run around on auto. Kevin smiled to his sister, "Well my Elven ranger 'Ta’mor' finished his new bow, so what did yours get done?"
"All I got finished was my rangers armor for Talura and that is just fine...lets go out and find the message board for this weeks events?"
Both teens guided the very real to them characters out in the virtual world to find out from the message board, that the new events 'shinny' was an escaped Demon and they had to find it for their side to win. Over the next several hours, their party found the 'demon' named ‘Isca DePrisao’ that was a bat winged girl demon with huge clawed feet that was 'good-side' leaning player and rescued her, then had a few fights along the way...after some time at play, they had to shut down early because the cell phone had beeped that the laundry was done.
"Funny the event making a real person and not a game AI run avatar the 'shinny' ?" Kevin thought to his sister.
"Yep very strange..." she agreed back to him.
Monday, August 27, 2007 4:50 PM
Whateley, Poe cottage
I was taking a break from the memorial day BBQ and welcome all party to lay down in my room, I thought over the last few weeks again. I had my or our room set-up as soon as we Drow could get in past the construction gangs, I even pointed out a few mistakes on the way to the electrical crew...'the building would need more power boys' was my line to them!
But back to the weeks coming to here, my room was re-filled by my belongings. The futon bed/couch we Drow were laying on, my huge poster of 'Bullitt' with Steve McQueen hung on one wall and add all my plants that the nymphs had taken care of for me over summer filled in the rest of them. Now I had the room full of our Drow possessions and lots of plants from the Grove. A tree filled the far corner once again, as its branches filled and weaved their way through a trellis on the ceiling and all of that lovely greenery bore sweet fruits!
Across the room as our AV center that Paige helped my install a few days back while Rehanna was in the Grove watching over Kevin and she upgraded my computer to the latest NeXT spec-ed one!
My hand made 'magic' furnishings lined this wall behind the futon, our dresser at the bed's foot with ice box and chest of drawers, then add our magically huge wardrobe last.
This year I had a few more shelves added over my head for the small ones to use and their friends when they came over. The last thing was a custom doll house on the top most level they used for personal fun and sleeping.
The new rooms in Poe this year were far larger than the old ones in the building before the full rebuild of the building over the summer break and the new amenities of larger common room at each floor and huge warm greeting area added to the buildings charm a little...I was a little upset that the old warmness the building had via its older use of natural products was gone, but my room's flooring was still wood as I needed it!
They had enlarged the bathrooms on each level and added a real whirlpool tub in each one during the remodel. I was sure that feature word be coveted and fought over on some nights, but they had a computer aided reservation system already in place for it's use! Then add the basement had a hot tub too, now along with a larger gym and meeting rooms.
My thoughts passed from the room I was in and over to the few new students I had met so far this week! A few days ago I had stalked a girl with a huge reapers AXE or poleblade that I found out was not only a student, but a new member of the security staff! Melanie Mikokami, who was a spirit of death or goddess or some darn thing dealing with that and I had seen her in the past or Rehanna or Shadowsblade had with her nearness to be actually dead so many times!
We Drow will have to keep an eye on that one, she might be here because Sam sent her to keep eyes on us?
Then we met via Fey a real treat and a sign that things would get better...a baby dragon! Lille Skygge by name and by way of Germany and her freshly hatched egg, boy would I love to get some of that egg shell for some spellcrafting! She is going to be just around the corner with the new freshmen this term and I have to keep up with her...always loved working around Dragons in the old times...you knew where you stood with them!
The rest of today was walking around all the new posies that just arrived and trying to keep them out of trouble. We got a large new crop of new students this term, both in Poe and outside in the rest of the academy I heard and it might be one of the biggest inflows of students for years!
A soft knock sounded on my door, I was decent and ready...so I yelped at it, "Come on in the Drows are in session...plots to takeover the world start in ten minutes if you want in?"
Roz slid into the door with ease and clapped her hands at my jest, "Ohh goody I want in, do I get a hairless evil cat?" she beamed at both of us.
"Well maybe, but till then there are other things to pet tonight!" Rehanna breathlessly sassed back to Roz and made room for her on the bed.
"Been busy with the new kids?" I had to ask since she did 'RA' or resident assistant for each term so far and loves to pick over the incoming herd of lesbians for new prey!
"Ohhh boy this years newbies are a handful, even Kayda brought her brother this year and he is just like her." she sighed out trying to relax.
"How so?" I purred muzzling closer to her.
"He is an avatar just like sis and bonded a cougar spirit to him...a female one that changes his sex...then add he changes into a kitty-girl the younger ones are fawning all over about!"
"BARF!" I pretended to hack out to her.
"Its going to be an interesting year!" she sighed to me.
"Anything else?"
There is this tall blond down the hall with wings I saw at the pool today, but I will leave her to Angel...as she seems to be making a play for her?"
"Angel or Angel our resident timid girl, is making a play on someone, or is someone trying to hook them both up?" I questioned her with a knowing glance, she loved playing matchmaker at times!
"Well they do match, blue eyes, blond and both have wings. A match made in heaven I would say...but I already heard the new kid is a strange one," Roz told us next.
"Strange, how so and how can you tell here at the world headquarters of strange!" I giggled to her.
"Well she is a GOO in someway?" she admitted.
"Ohh shoot, GOO or something? I will have to ask about that later, but I am sure we Drow met her today by accident and she seemed nice then." I said remembering when the new arrival Melanie wanted to know who was in a certain room on this very floor, so I knocked and opened the door to see the same girl Roz must be talking about?
"I am sure its...or she is not trouble? Or why would Carson let her in and then add Angel likes her a lot, then she seems very nice...besides she put the 'whammy' on peeper so bad, he fell into the pool camera and all!" she laughed.
After laying there for sometime resting, just being quiet and enjoying it all. I felt Roz stirring to get up, "Going so soon?" we asked in stereo.
"Have to get back to my room in case the kiddies wake up and need help...you know first night jitters and all!" she smiled to both of us.
"Call if you need help?" I offered.
"I will, but honestly Ro...most kids get the willy's seeing you both for the first time and the new kids might take a few times at the least?" she warned me, but I nodded my understanding back to her and knew that Drow creeping around at night...especially your first night in a strange place would spook anyone!
"Cya tomorrow lover..." I said as Roz gave us very knowing smile, as she slid silently back out our door and into the dorm hallway.
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and without.
This is the story of a man who finds a magic box, one that changes him into a Teenage Drow girl (a dark elf) and he has to deal with the very sudden change. Then handle all the memories of a Drow that was 'made' for a long lost war. This new part of him, has 40,000 years of memories of fighting that war. She has to deal with all that pent up PTSD, her enemy is here, but she loves her. Her old Queen is here and she wants to kill, that Queen ohh so bad!
So far in the story, Rohanna is being sent to a high school for mutants. While in school, she has to learn to keep that temper in check and her vast skills at killing others! She has been attacked in Boston while shopping, by her new lover by accident of fate and by an assassin that nearly kills her.
The last major hurdle in her short new life, is that a science project gone mad! Has made an exact clone of her and linked it mentally to her every thought, it reacts like an extension of her body now.
In this chapter
This is the first day for the two newly minted Sidhe siblings
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tuesday, August 28, 2007 4:50 AM
Whateley, Guest cottage
Kevin sat there on the suite's couch blinking at the darkness in the room surrounding him and still not believing how his eyes cut through the pitch blackness of the room. In his eyes, it was daylight in the room to maybe a bit less much like a cloud had passed over the rooms only window. Even in the room he could make out the beating of his sisters heart and mom's heart across the whole suite.
He had went to bed at nearly midnight with his sister already snoozing across the small room, his head hit the pillow and he was instantly out dreaming about several events of the day...along with his new twin Drow girlfriends!
At Three AM his eyes popped instantly open and he felt like as if he had slept in the whole day, as he sat up in bed while still rubbing the sleep from his eyes. He noticed what time it really was after he had assumed it was six or so?
"THREE...its still THREE! I know Ro told me I would sleep less, but this is ridiculous!" he mumbled out.
Kevin then yanked his pillow from under his head, plopped it over his face and yelled into it, "THIS SUCKS!" Then for the next thirty minutes he tried to get back to sleep and nothing worked. So he got up, crept across the room and grabbed his bags plus his sisters.
He was amazed at how utterly silent he was when he thought about being so and his sister did not even stir as he moved their large bags into the living room so they could be ready for the day. Now he was all done with that small task and sat quietly on the couch trying out different senses on the dark, silent room one at a time and finding out how much he had really changed in less than a week!
Just as Kevin was trying to see how long he could hold his breath and see what he could hear in the room or rest of the suite, or heck the whole floor he was quickly finding out! That is when the alarm next to his sister beeped to wake her up and he could make out her slapping the clock to shut it up, then getting up with a yawn.
Tonya looked over to her brothers bed and saw that he was not there and switched on the table lamp with a click, "Kevin where are ya?" she questioned the now empty room.
He heard her cry and popped in to the room with a small leap, "I'm right here, I was just out in the living room."
"In the dark, with no TV or computer?" his sister questioned after she noticed no light spilling form that room or TV sounds and his computer still resting on the rooms two sided work desk.
"I was listening to the room, the whole building and testing out my eyes. AND boy sis what I can see...my eyes can see lots more this way...this way Rohanna fixed me!" he excitedly stuttered out.
"All good bro, but I have dibs on the bathroom!" she laughed while grabbing her last bag full of personal needs and leaping to the door, then shutting it fast!
Kevin shook his head at the now closed door, "At least I will get away from that happening everyday!"
An hour later one of the building's attendants had knocked at the door to take the luggage for the two kids and send it over to their new rooms at Melville cottage. In that time Kevin had finally gained entry to the bathroom and had his time to get ready for his first day of academy life. When he left the small bath, he was dressed in what was his best and better clothes, along with several Whateley uniforms would be on the way from Rogers' Fabric Boutique within the next week.
When he left the bath, he found his mom quite busy at fussing over Tonya's choice of slacks for today, "Why did you not put on the dress I choose for you Tonya Rae Murray!"
Tonya the ever quick to anger tomboy snapped back at their mom, "Mom lay off, I have to choose what I want to wear now...sheeesh I am fifteen already!" she groaned out.
"Okay little lady...I only wanted you to look your best!" their mom nearly shouted at both of them as she stopped her picking at Tonya's blouse top.
"Mom we have to get going if we want to beat the rush of students coming in via the train or the bus from the airport." Kevin said holding the suite's door open for his mother and sister.
"Yes, we should get moving and make sure to grab your packs of entry paperwork...both of you?" The mother of two instructed and worried about both of them being out of her sight. But knew this place was the safest one for both and they had a back-up plan of the Grove on top of that!
AS the three of them rode down in the elevator, Joannie fussed over her son's tie and then his choice in slacks, "you should have put on the light blue ones Kevin?" she questioned the boy's lack of style
"Naww mom the these dark blues are the best match for this shirt and they don't make my skin color stand out so bad" he admitted at wanting or worrying about fitting in better with the rest of the students today.
Joannie hugged both of her kids in turn fiercely, then let Kevin go last, "Now the both of you watch out for each other and no getting into trouble!" she warned both of them and only got that trademark smile of 'we will' back along with a barely audible sound of it being actually spoken.
Tuesday, August 28, 2007 7:20 AM
Whateley, Shuster hall
Kevin took one more step in his line and Tonya was right behind him. Both of them had grabbed a quick snack back at the Guest cottage before leaving and ran over to here to find the lines clearly marked by...Have school ID...or...NO ID...then...no paperwork or ID lines.
They both took the shortest of the bunch with luck and while they waited a bus rolled up fresh from the train station. It dropped off fifty lost souls that knew nothing about what to do or where to go! But several students that must be either junior or seniors by the age and looks of them, then add all of them already wore full academy uniforms. They guided the 'lost souls' toward the tables they needed with firm, yet welcoming encouragement.
Kevin was next in line, when the student waiting at his table walked away towards their cottage home while reading a map to find the way there? He knew his turn was next and stepped up to his place at the table. The lady working at the table did not even glance up from her stack of papers or the computer pad she was still working on from the last student. Her hand popped out to him palm up with, "ID please and package..." she said emotionlessly.
"Here it is ma'am." he said dropping the ID in her hand and the package on her table.
She quickly slide the ID across her comp-pad's slot, then glanced down at the still picture from it's file just now showing on her pads screen and then whined out to the room, "Okay who is playing with me..." she started to say, then looked up to see Kevin's face, then slowly squeaked out..."Ohhh shit...there are more!"
"More what ma'am?" Kevin questioned the lady now sliding back from the table a whole foot and seemed to be getting ready to leap to her feet to RUN! He could tell at the very least she was scared...very scared by her heart beat jumping by at least forty beats a minute!
"What...what, you are a Drow?" she asked puzzled at him.
"That is what I am told by a few books and the internet. But I am not very sure yet...I have not been tested yet?" he smiled plainly lying and Tonya behind him only few feet was giggling away like mad.
"Hummm do you know a Rohanna or Rehanna or Leigh?" she questioned next and opened his packet to check on his paperwork.
"Nope...Why?" he lied again.
"Just asking...well its all here and you are good young man, now go to Melville cottage for your room assignment." she said while circling a building in highlighter and handing him the copy of the campus map.
"Thanks ma'...." he started before that lady at the table shouted..."NEXT student and have a nice day Mr. Murray." she added on before going back to her hurried work.
Tonya stepped past Kevin as he stood there barely walking away from the admission tables and she whispered to him as he puzzled over the map, "Kev...wait for me, I know the fastest way over there and already learned most of the school's layout."
"What?" her puzzled brother or 'bother' asked her again.
"Just wait for me you moron..." she growled her confused brothers way and stepped up to the now impatient lady yelling "NEXT!" once again right at her! So she stepped up and dropped off her paperwork into the impatient ladies outstretched hand.
Kevin stood there trying hard to make sense of the map, he knew where north was down to the inch and where his family's guest suite was. But this map was not making sense to him right now, so he waited till his 'sis' walked back over to him.
Tonya shook her head at how puzzled her brother looked right now, "Darn without a GPS on a cell phone...he is so lost all the time!"
"Where are we?" he asked pointing at the map and missing the Shuster building they now stood in by a FEW!
Tonya pulled the map from his hand and spun its arrow till it was pointing north, "This is our building now, then this one is where we slept last night and here is where we go...got it?" she asked.
"YES!" he grumbled.
"You will learn it all fast, just remember I was here for the last week with a personal guide" she smiled to him.
They both started walking to the door leading out towards Melville when a bus rolled up and dumped the last of the incoming freshmen off and one took instant hate to the two Sidhe, "Hey look at the two fairies!" he almost yelled to his freshly made pack, that he was the instant leader of by being a six foot three slab of muscle and powers to back it up.
Adam Ironknife, codename Stormwolf was guiding the new students into Shuster for their admissions and overheard the boy, "Can I ask you to please go on in and get your paperwork started all of you?" he interrupted the new leader of what looked like a pack of trouble in the making.
"So...what and who are you?" the bigger boy asked the leader of the wild pack and auxiliary campus security guard.
"My name is Ironknife and I am asking all of you to please get your admissions started..." he asked again while desperately trying to remain pleasant sounding and pointed to the open doors.
"Yep...yep, but how do you guys let fairies like them in this school?" the large boy asked while thumbing over his shoulder at the two elves.
"Please don't, the elves or Sidhe travel in packs here at Whateley and are not ones to be messed with...." Adam warned the very dim student to be.
"I can handle them...easy. One snapped arm and it's all over!" he laughed out like a moronic jackass and his bunch joined in along with him.
"Not easy....deadly...now please go on in?" Adam asked once more while his 'wild pack' just noticed their leader was missing, while they were busy guiding in the last of the bus load new students to the doors and noted that Adam was standing amongst a pack of five large students that had 'trouble' written all over them.
"Deadly... that's BS guy...deadly maybe for you? But me, I am bulletproof!" the dim boy yelped out proudly, while puffing out his ample chest trying to prove his size and strength...Adam was not impressed to say the least...not after one term of the 'Kimba's' and then add the Drow twins during the next one!
"Elves don't use or need bullets, they use magic that levels buildings and please?" Adam pointed towards the door once more for the group.
When the leader noticed the two 'fairies' walking away quickly, he gave in, "Fine...I'll get-em later." The leader huffed and walked away from Adam with his pack falling in quickly behind the impromptu leader.
The rest of the 'Wild pack' caught up with their leader as one of the team's girls was watching the group of bully boys finally walk into the doors of Shuster hall, "Hey what gives Adam?" Mindbird the teams shorter girl of the two asked him.
"They are going to be trouble I am sure, keep an eye out for that bunch for all our good...people." he warned them all with a long sigh.
"Why Adam?" Robert 'Firecat' Shih asked while taking a few quick snapshots with a cell phone of the group in question.
"Bob, they called two new elves 'fairies' and wanted to start trouble...one of the elves was a Drow like the twins...exactly like the twins." Adam added in.
The tall lanky girl of the pack threw up her arms in defeat, "Ohh heck no, that means more of them even if this kid does not know how to fight like the twins. Rohanna will teach them all she knows and quick!" Diana 'Thunderfox' Ritter shook her head to the very thoughts of a whole year or longer of that happening.
"This can't be good Adam, if those guys mess with an elf...A Drow for that matter and Ro hears about it?" the last one of the pack called by his team Theo or 'Stonebear' tossed in his last thoughts to the matter at hand.
The thoughts of the twins going totally crazed in revenge for hurting the only boy Drow that Adam knew of quickly entered his mind and he had to shake off the dark thoughts invading his brain just a quick! "Let's hope this is an easy year?"
"You just jinxed it Adam!" one said back.
Across the campus, on the small hill that Melville cottage stands on
Both siblings looked back down on the campus and with the height advantage here Kevin could make out the whole campus layout far better, "Now this tells me where everything is!"
"Yep and the view from Mel's top deck is cooler Kev..." Tonya admitted that she had been to the top floor sometime this week during her travels.
Tonya lead her brother around from the front door Melville to a far better side door that opened right on the concierge desk area where she greeted one of the ladies behind the large desk by name, "Hi Mrs. Deng, I'm back and this is Kevin my brother!" she grinned to the uniformed lady manning the desk along with a few others.
"Good day Miss Murray, I have your rooms ready and your bags are already in both rooms. Let me grab you key cards and lock instructions." the Asian lady said with a plastic smile of professionalism and then handed both a key card with an instruction pamphlet. "Mr. Murray, since Drow do not have fingerprints to work your rooms locks, I might suggest using the code pad on the lock or keep this card with you from now on?"
"Ohh ya that was a problem at security yesterday, but they fixed it with more pic's and a few eye scans?" Kevin remembered the far longer process that he had done.
"Fine sir, but have a nice day and feel free to call upon me if you have any needs?" Mrs. Deng asked with her now trademark plastic smile and went back to helping check in a few other newly arrived students.
Tonya gave her brother a small shove towards the doors leading to the buildings center, Melville was shaped for the most part like a huge 'O' and the center held a large courtyard with several places for students to meet at and a few BBQ's. The center had one large Sauna tub with a covering trellis.
Kevin took in the sights quickly, "Tonya what is this place a hotel or a dorm?"
"Both bro, this for the most part is the dorm for the rich kids on campus and this is where the twins had us put up with their scholarship!" Tonya grinned his way and spun in the buildings center like a top to show her joy at being housed in such a nice place for a change...instead of the long line of cheaper condos or apartments the family had to deal with since their fathers death.
"And mom agreed to this?" Kevin asked reluctantly because his mother never spoiled them and made both 'earn' all their needs or wants in someway?
"Yep she agreed reluctantly and we get an allowance, plus all of our stuff is already paid for!" she bubbled out.
"Sure...and when does mom show up and bop us both on the head for getting soft?" he sarcastically asked the bubbling teen, while crossing his arms.
"Ohhh I am sure she will complain about something, but we are in charge of our monthly stipend and we can choose anything we want...be that weekly room cleaning or having pizzas delivered...anything BRO!" she yelped back happily to him.
"Well let get to our rooms then and meet up for lunch later at noonish?" he suggested and Tonya ran off across the large patio towards where her room lay.
Kevin on the other hand walked the other direction toward 'boys country' of the elevators to go up two levels to the freshmen floor and as he waited for the door. He read over the rather large pamphlet on the building, freshmen where on level three and from there it was stacked by grades. One floor up was sophomore and up from there to the top where a few larger one person rooms laid for the 'special' or 'rich' seniors!
The newly made Drow quickly found his room and noticed that not too many other students were roaming the floor...yet! "Most of them, must be still stuck in admissions getting paperwork done?"
Kevin found his door only a few rooms off from the elevators on this side of the large building and even noted the kitchenette on the floor with three microwaves, small stove and a large vending machine he would check out later. "Cool that's a short walk and convenient.
He took his time picking a code for the door and made up a long one on the fly. Then beyond the door he found that his roomie had not showed up just yet, but his bags were here. "Man this kid has done some traveling!" said noticed the banged up bags and large custom made trunk that showed the owner had money!
With a few hours to go till lunch, Kevin moved his few bags on the bed and started putting everything away in either the large dresser or equally large closet. Since he still had very little even after the shopping trip yesterday, he finished off the project in short order and plopped onto this already made bed to relax.
Down the hall and across the building
Tonya counted the doors off the elevator lining the long hallway one by one and mentally read off each room number searching for her's. At nearly the end, she came to the last door before the floors restroom and showers door, this is where a very pretty redhead was dropping a large bag into a stack of them already lining the hallway to be taken away later by the staff.
"Is this room 310?" Tonya asked the redhead making note of her bright green eyes.
"That it's, urr ye mah freish roommate?" the redhead asked in a thick Scottish accent that could be barely translated by Tonya's now enhanced elf brain.
(That it is, are you my new roommate)
"I think so...I am Tonya Murray and you are?"
"Weel this is oor freish hame 'n' a'm Emily Elspeth Glenwyvvn" the girl pointed to herself, then waved to the room for Tonya to enter.
(Well this is our new home and I am Emily Elspeth Glenwyvvn)
Tonya only could nod in agreement as her brain worked hard at translating the Scottish back into American english!
Once in the room Tonya noticed how big the room was compared to the pics of dorm rooms she had seen on TV or the net and she moved one of her few bags off to the side of what should be her bed by the lack of things being put away on that half of the room.
"Sae yer an sith?" Emily asked her new roommate and Tonya took a few extra seconds before she spoke to be sure what Emily had said! (So you are an elf)
"Yes an elf, but not born this way. I mutated and so did my brother to one...but he is a dark elf or Drow I think they are called?" Tonya smiled back and started to unpack her bags.
"Well a'm a bio-devisor 'n' juist a basic exemplar!" Emily laughed out, "but ur th' rest o` yer fowk elves tae ye juist ye two?"
(Well I am a bio-devisor and just a basic exemplar!...But are the rest of your family elves too, or just you two)
"Just me and my goofball brother!" Tonya said and from there Emily told her that she was from Dingwall Scotland, that her family owned a large scotch distillery in town and had done so for hundreds of years. The next part was that she was supposed to be going to Oxford college in England this term, but a lab accident sent her here under caution for this whole term at the least and Emily was very mad about all of that mess!
It also turns out that Emily's family still owns the castle that an ancestor built 'X' hundreds of years ago and her mom is on her third boy toy after her father died in Loch Ness....maybe even died via the Loch ness monster some say!
Emily helped Tonya put away what she did have for clothes in short order, "Ah see that ye hud tae travel light, or dinnae hae awfy much yit? she questioned the lack of garments as she put the last pair of slacks in the closet for Tonya.
(I see that you had to travel light, or don't have too much yet?")
"Had to travel light, then add when I changed I grew!" Tonya smiled to the redhead.
"Ah wid say ye grew! Darn giant, or amazon!?" Emily laughed to her new roomy.
(I would say you grew! Darn giant, or amazon?)
Back over in Kevin's room
Kevin had just finished putting away the last of his own cloths and was now busy with hanging his cherished poster of the twins new movie on the wall over his bed. He was having some trouble hanging it by himself, because the darn thing was one of the huge bus stop sized ones!
The only good thing about the huge poster was that it was made of a translucent plastic that let the poster have lights behind it so it could be seen at night and that meant it was nearly impossible to tear!
Kevin was standing on his bed when his rooms door flew open and a person tossed a backpack on the far bed meant for a roommate. "Thanks buddy by my pa never let my ma have any fancy butlers and stuff 'round the house, so I'm kinda used to doing thing fer meself!" a voice said from the hallway and a lanky kid dressed in jeans, work shirt, work boots entered the room and the last touch was a 'Moore Racing' ballcap on his head.
"Hey y'all must be my roommate, unless y'all werk fer him?" was the new teens question to Kevin, that took a few seconds for his brain to decipher!
"Just hanging a poster, but I think I have it now?" Kevin said as the poster slipped again.
"Here let me get some av my 100 mahl puurr hour tape ayn' that there will hold it till thay ...uhh a-buildin' falls down!" the teen said before yanking open a trunk full of tools and pulling a roll of tape from the top.
The new kid leap to the bed and helped Kevin hold up the large sheet while he used the tape doubled up on the back, so that it stick but would not show.
"There all done ayn' looks great. Is that there y'all's girl aw girls on this here poster?" the new kid asked and corrected himself when noticing that the poster had twins?
"Nope not my girls, but they or one might be someday? And what is your name by the way...I am Kevin Murray." Kevin smiled and offered his hand to the boy now stepping off his bed.
The kid wiped off his hand absentmildly on a clean rag that was hanging from his rear jeans pocket, like he was very used to having them dirty all the time and vigorously shook Kevin's offered hand, "Whel ah am Bobby Joe Moore ayn' glay ta me y'all!"
"Moore...I have heard of Moore somewhere?" Kevin pondered back.
"Whel y'all should have, my family runs one av the largest racing companies in NASCAR. Moore racing...more horsepower more winners!" he boasted for his team.
Kevin let go of Bobby's vigorous shake, then sat on his bed as Bobby walked away shaking his hand top get the feeling back, "Kevin y'all have ayy awful strong grip there, darn near done broke my fingers."
"Sorry, I am still getting used to all of the changes, I was only a normal human a few weeks ago and then 'boom' elf ....and then add some!"
"Y'all weren't bawn this here way?" Bobby asked and started to open one of his larger trunks.
"Nope, I was not." Kevin laughed.
"Ay just done thought elves was nawmal, because my grandma done said they was ayn' ay have saw ayy few in the deep holler near home." bobby explained about some of his kin and how he thought elves were 'just normal'.
The next trunk that Bobby opened was the same one he and pulled the tape from, this box as a rolling tool box and Bobby replaced the tape back to its spot, then closed it up before rolling it back to hallway.
"Now that's one large tool box!" Kevin whistled out.
"Nope this here is my ...uhh small one, thay ...my big-un is a-bein' sent down ta thay ...uhh auto shop faw me. But ah’m gonna squirrel this un away down stairs faw now." the lanky teen said as he made sure that the box's top was locked.
Kevin shook his head at the thoughts, "That's the 'small' one? he asked again noting this one was six foot tall closed and about six long by four deep!
"Whel when y'all build race cars frawum scratch, mowtaw, chassis ayn' all, y'all need thay ...uhh richt tools faw thay ... job! So this here one, is faw my home projects mowst av thay ...time?"
"Cool, so what is your power or whatever? I am here because of the obvious...I am a elf or Drow."
"A caw?" Bobby had to ask, never hearing that word before.
"No Drow...D...R...O...W or a dark elf to some." Kevin explained.
"Ah done got it now, Drow."
"Well this is my first time from home and you?"
"Ay have spent tahm with my grandparents, uncles ayn' aunts whahl maw ayn' pa was on the road with the team. But ah think ah will miss my dawg thay mowst?" he said while putting his stack of work shirts into the that side of the room's large dresser.
"What was the dog's name?" Kevin had to ask while pulling the next trunk over to Bobby to help some with putting away his roomie's belongings.
"Dawg...we likes to keep it simple."
All Kevin could muster was a snicker in reply.
Tuesday, August 28, 2007 12:20 AM
Whateley Academy, Crystal Hall
When both new roommates put away the last of Bobby Joe's belongings, Kevin led his new buddy back over to his sister's room and all four were introduced and became quick friends.
But growling stomachs interrupted the small gathering of the newly arrived roommates that only had a small snack on the train hours ago for breakfast and Tonya took it upon herself to lead them over to the huge student cafeteria, plus along the way point out all the spots she had learned about over the last week.
"That over there is the best coffee shop on campus I have found so far and it's also called 'Fixers patio' were the students who can get things done, for students gather at...and I mean stuff as in not so legal or ethical at times 'stuff'!" Tonya smiled evilly to her pack of friends.
All of them filtered into the fast moving line of the huge cafeteria and waited their turns at the hot food service. Tonya herself skipped most of it for a few slices of cheese pizza and a huge serving at the salad bar.
Emily ribbed her new roomie as she watched what she chose, "Urr ye oan a diet or something?" the redhead Scot asked.
"Nope...." Tonya smiled back as she nibbled at a slice of melon, "We elves can't stand meat too much...it tastes funny or 'off' to me now and poor Kev can't even eat any red meat without barfing it all up...so I am told."
All Emily did was shake her head in reply, "Sith ur streenge folk." That is when she spotted what she was hunting for and nabbed it...a meat pie...something that reminded her of home. Not exactly what her Grandma might make, but close enough!
Kevin was next in line of the group and he took a few of the fried fish he could eat now, added in some crab legs and some fruits that the Grove's Matron insisted he eat more of for each meal...at least for the next week or so?
As Bobby Joe stepped up to the service cook, he scanned the long list before he drawled out in his country accent, "Do y'all have an catfeysh?"
"No sir, we have what is on the list...but I'll order some for you under your name and save it." she offered and scanned his name tag with a small wand and then punched in a few notes on a pad mounted on her sleeve.
"Humm grits ayn' shrimp, then some mac-n-cheeese?" he asked for next.
"Yes sir, one second." she said and quickly her team placed the items on a plate for him and added a fresh cornbread to the side, with honey butter dripping off the top. Someone on the staff knew what the student might like for sure and added the small square that might make him feel at home.
After they all checked out, Tonya pointed out a table near the waterfalls to eat at and the group of new friends headed that way. But as they weaved through the small crowd of lost and new students, Kevin was bumped into not by accident in his mind...but very much on purpose.
"What do we have here guy's...a new fairy elf!" the shadow that bumped Kevin, almost causing him to drop his tray growls out.
"Get the fuck away from me!" Kevin roars back, he has always been one not to take crap from anyone!
When Kevin looks up from his work on rearranging his tray of food, he sees a tall boy-wolf or werewolf staring back at him and the wolf is mad or something far worse.
"Get out of my way!" Kevin roars once more, but this time the wolf teens face is not mad...but truly scared!
Bloodwolf was always one of the school bullies and will always be one in life until he calms down or gets a nice case of...dead at the hand of one he underestimated. But what he mistook as a newly arrived regular elf, was now far more in his eyes...or its eyes! Those eyes glowed from the blank white they normally had...over to a fiery red, just like the Leigh or Drow twins had last term. The same ones who could and would beat him to death....and he knew it!
"Ohhhh shit!" the wolfboy squeaked out now, "you are like them...they have male Drows now?" he nearly squealed in fright and ran off at the same time!
"What was that?" his sister Tonya asked with a shrug.
"Heck if I know...but I think our friends have a rep here that is...bad?" Kevin blinked a question back to her.
"Lets get to a table, before someone else goes nuts" she suggested back with a nod over towards the table where both roomies were already taking a place at.
"What was that all about Kevin and did you know your eyes glowed red, just like you know who's did...but that pink-purple?" Tonya asked her brother while unwrapping her silverware pack.
"They did?" the surprised teen asked the table and got three quick nods in reply.
"I might have to ask someone about that then?"
"A'm sure tis juist a form o' ye showing rage, anger or trying tae friten yer target intae submitting. Loads o' bio-forms dae th' identical thing." Emily said while poking her meat pie to cool it a little.
(I am sure its just a form of you showing rage, anger or trying to scare your target into submitting. Lots of Bio-forms do the same thing)
"Really and why do you say that?" Tonya asked her roomie.
"Ah hae yin masters degree in biology, then twa mair bachelors in DNA studies and mutations..." the young Bio-devisor of the group said with a knowing smile of one who has the education to back their conclusions.
(I have one masters degree in Biology, then two more Bachelors in DNA studies and mutations...)
Everyone is starting to eat their fill when Bobby Joe pulls a small mason jar from his cargo pants pocket, the un-screws the top and takes a long sip. Kevin sitting right next to him smells the contents first, "What is that stuff...paint thinner!"
"Ay have done used it that there way once, but this here is grandma's apple brandy. She would nevuurr let me leave home without ayy little bit?" Bobby tapped Kevin's cup in 'cheers' and took another long sip.
"Can ah huv a go that?" Emily asked and put out her still empty cup for Bobby to fill up with a little bit. he did and she took one tentative sip, "Humm nae as guid as mah stuff...what is this a week auld at best?"
"If that?"
"Is that moonshine?" Kevin asked, as he picked up the jar to take a sniff and his sensitive nose was repulsed instantly!
"It is..."
Kevin had to take one sip and gasped at the very unfamiliar feeling of burning in his mouth...."Paint thinner!...Thank God or Gaea it hard to poison a DROW!"
Emily laughed at his reaction, "It micht smooth oot a bawherr, efter aging it a' in a braw wood cask a decade or so?" she pondered.
( It might smooth out a bit, after aging it all in a fine wood cask a decade or so?)
Tuesday, August 28, 2007 2:50 PM
Berlin, New Hampshire
Several hours had passed by and now Joannie felt better that both of her kids were now safe in Whateley, no calls had come and nether of her children had come rushing home to cry that the school was not safe.
But for now Joannie was running a little late in her mind for a meeting that Rohanna had set up for her, one with a mortgage company that would strangely meet her personally at the local bank. She wanted to have a mortgage on the new townhome she had picked out, so that she could keep what funds her family had free just in case the family had to run for their lives once again!
Yes Brian her husband, had stashed away several hundred thousand dollars, yes she had enough to buy the nice three bedroom townhome more than once. But she did not want any money 'trapped' within the purchase of the house, because if they had to run again...that money was gone and might as well been burnt to ash!
Joannie swung open a glass door of then large bank building and searched the small wall mounted map in the lobby for the room this meet was to be held in. Her finger quickly chased the line she had to take to the room and headed out in that direction.
She found the right meeting room in short order and pulled the door open to find a very nicely dressed lady placing out a stack of file folders on the table, while a man dressed in a fine three piece suit was busy fixing up the tea and coffee service for the room.
"Ahhh Mrs. Murray...glad you made it!" the man greeted her and that is when she noticed his long hair tied behind his back.
Joannie paced across the room and took his offered hand, "I hope I am not late?" she nervously asked.
"Not at all Joannie, if I can call you that or we can?" the lady asked, as she took a turn in greeting her warmly.
"Yes you may, and you are?"
"I am Maelyrra or Mae and this is my partner, Zelphar or Zel for short." the tall and somewhat thin, yet utterly beautiful girl said and pointed the man out, who nodded at his name being said.
"Joannie, please have a seat there..." the man or Zel pointed to a seat across the small table form where the two had their paperwork already placed, "Then would you like tea or coffee?" he asked with a smile.
"Tea please?" she asked while dropping a case on the table and taking a seat.
"Nice, another tea person Mae!" Zel grinned and started brewing the tea with what seemed to Joannie to be a silver tea set. Then she noticed that Zel was brewing up the tea leaves the old way with a strainer and a custom blend to boot, all taken from a small wooden box!
When he was done, he took Joannie the first cup and set it beside her. When she nodded "Thanks" up to him. Zel noticed her nervousness and so did Mae.
"Joannie, no need to be nervous...your loan was approved days ago when Rohanna called us in on it and please relax you are around family now." Mae said while taking her tea from Zel's outstretched hand.
"Family?" Joannie question both with a glance of confusion.
"Yes my lady...." Zel said as he sat and pulled a large rough gemstone from his leather bag and touched it with a finger...it glowed with a slow pulse from there on.
Mae giggled, as she tucked some loose hair behind her ears and showed the confused mother the truth!
"Ohhh my...you are both elves too!" she gasped out.
"Shshhh, not in public...but the stone keeps scrying eyes away and yes we both are Elves or Sidhe, just like your two children." Zel smiled warmly to her.
"So let's look at this loan and hack out the numbers...shall we?" Mae asked as she slid a pack of loan documents her way.
Joannie read the short parts of the loan, the amount, term and the interest rate floored her instantly! "You only want a half a percent in interest over thirty years...that is unheard of or insane!"
"We have to ask for some kind of interest or it's not a true loan and the feds would call it a gift, then tax you twenty percent at the least!" Zel pointed out.
"Hummm, I guess this is okay then? Rohanna did say that she would help us, just I did not expect other elves to BE that help!" the mother sighed back.
"We Sidhe have to help our own, our numbers are too small. But we do have one thing on our sides...long lives that compensate us with being able to invest over the long term." Mae laughed over to her.
"But read on into the sales section of your home choice?" Zel asked as he tapped the stack of papers.
Joannie read on and found that the 'sale' of the home included all new carpets, or tile or lastly wood flooring and all of this was to be her choices, plus paint to match!
"Why the carpets or flooring?" she had to ask why such an addition was being added in for free and surly it was a very costly addition too!
"Our fae feet burn on human made synthetics and since you have two Sidhe children, then certainly more than a few of our kind will visit from Whateley...you will need all of that 'plastic' carpet or flooring replaced... before they can call it home?" Zel added simply.
Joannie smiled eagerly to both elves, "Where do I sign?"
An hour later, the whole stack of paperwork was finished and Joannie had her copies in her case. Zel placed a wooden box on the table in front of Joannie and she looked down at it wondering what this was, "What?" Joannie asked when she touched the finely made box.
"Those are your keys, the house is now yours and go see it! Then tomorrow a interior designer will call you to set-up a meeting to make sure that flooring is installed by weeks end?" Zel nodded her way.
"How can I repay this, all of this kindness?" Joannie almost cried, and held back the tears filling her eyes.
"You already did, you have the next generation of our kind in your hands and we had to help or what kind of a race would we be?" Mae said while taking hold of the mothers hand in friendship.
"I have to ask this strange question?" Zel asked as he poured a second cup of tea for himself and warmed up Joannie's by filling it back to the brim.
"Have you thought to remarry and have other children?" he asked strangely.
"I have not thought that far yet...why?"
"Well we Sidhe have found that what few humans that carry the mutated gene which makes new elves, it comes more often from the mother's side of the family and you were gifted twice...that means should you have another child, the chance of that child being or becoming one of us is very high." he admitted.
"Ohhhh my!" she gasped understanding the elf's meaning.
"Your choice, I thought you should know...as one of your children was incredibly rare...rare even in Sidhe families...or even unheard of!"
"My son the Drow?" she asked.
"Yes...the Drow are rare...extremely rare!"
Shadowsblade here.
This story in a joint venture with a group of fan fic authors, so far this group is made up of Nuuan, then Branek and finally myself. We all got together and after a jumpy start decided to make a group of stories that all take place within the Whateley fanfic universe.
To have an idea about the main protagonist this story's will develop
around here is a short introduction.
Angels Peril a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Tormented by the past, Angel is struggling between light and dark.
Melvin a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
They say old soldiers never die, Melvin is about to learn that the hard
way.
The Way of the Dragon a Whateley Tale: Written by Branek
Born for eternity but vulnerable like a child, dragons shouldn't leave
their nest.
Every Rose has it Thorns a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Watch what you say around rose, could give you more trouble than you ever
asked for.
This one is coming soon, bug him for it! lol
Kelly a Whateley Tale: Written by Nuaan
Struggling with fate, Kelly has to deal with love and loss.
Shadowsblade a Whateley Tale: Written by Shadowsblade
Created for war and forged in pain, dealing with demons within and
without.
Vantier a Whateley Tale :Written by Shadowsblade
Ancient and Powerful Vantier awakens in a foreign world, struggling to
find her place in it.
You might ask yourself what is the Whateley Universe? To make it short,
here is a abstract straight out off the wiki.
Whateley is a Prep School for different teens. VERY different ones. Where else could a kid go to a school that has a resident demon living in the furnace? Or meet magic users, mutants of every imaginable kind, get trained in how to handle some rather odd abilities, and worry about
flunking Freshman English? Come visit Whateley Academy, nestled in the
lovely hills of New Hampshire. Just down the road from a town named
Dunwich... (Mythos jokes purely intentional).
This is the Whateley Academy Universe, a shared universe with over a dozen authors and more than a hundred stories (and counting). The stories range in size from vignettes to novels. It's a Mutant High scenario with both a strong transgender theme and a slightly watered down Cthulhu Mythos theme.
It's also very much a work in progress.'
If you want further information you will find them on.
http://crystalhall.wikia.com/wiki/Whateley_Academy_Wiki
or
But I have to thank, Both Branek and Nuuan for their vast input and the ability they both have to 'bounce' off ideas and improve them!
To all my readers who have e-mailed me and given support--THANKS!
Please feel free, to add a review to this story and others. As those kind words are 'cookies' that keeps that muse well fed on the 'sometimes' long breaks between stories!
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including
photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods,
without the prior written permission of the Author, except in the case of
brief quotations embodied in critical reviews and certain other
noncommercial uses permitted
this warning is for our story stealers off site, not the BC family of readers we all know and love!